**+************

EARTH REPORT
***#+**+**~**

L,
I!

....

Human History, Survival,

and Destiny Secrets..

by ALSON FRY, M. H. Meator

Edited by PAUL BU

This work ie dedicated to the COURAGEOUS FEW, who DARE

to search out THEIR'OWN TRUTH & BECOME THEMSELVES..

......

8 * * ~ + 9 0 9 8 ~ ~ 9 9 9 ~ * ~ * ~ ~ ~ ~ * 8 ~ 0 * 0 9 1 0 : ~ 8 9 r b ~ *

PREFACE:
The following material was gleaned from informal conversations with
Alfred B. Glaser, during a 14 year period (from 1968 thru 1982 1. The notes I
took ROW fill my 3 inch thick journal, which I affectionately call my ""Brown Book".
While I[ tried to record his comments as accurately as possible, there are bound
to be INADVERTENT distortions of his original comments.
In 1976; Mr. Glaser published his VERY CONDENSED Modern Human
Comprehension Courses, which covered the base mechanics of the human being
FOR THE FIRST TIME O N THIS PLANET. While "Earth ReporttTcan IN KO W A Y
substitute far the Comp. Course background & data, i t CAN be of value in offering
expansion & application ideas. , and in broadening one's horizon & potential f o r
Happiness.

SPECLAL THANKS A R E OFFERED TO:

A l f r e d B. Glaser, without whom this work would not have been possible,
He freely gave of himself & his time, and I was never able to ask him a question
that he could not answer, Thanks for being there & for caring,

Paul Bunker, a Comp. Mentor, sorted out m y ''Brown Book" notes,

converted them to a readable form, and then typed them up.
Dick & Evelyn Watson let us use their I. B. M. Executive electric typewriter for almost 4 weeks. Also, thanks for the meatloafs, hospitality, and
general support..

..

W e ask no BELIEF or FAITH from you, nor do we expect for you to

blindly accept what ia written, within these pages. Accept or Reject what you
read, and then APPLY those ideas that ring true FOR YOU. When you APPLY
the material in PHYSICAL ACTS, then you will KNOW for YOURSELF.

(note: 2/5ths of this work

May you live in Pleasure & Affection,

A1 Fry

was completed by Fry in

1956. All type NOT of the

style on this page, which
was done on 2 different IBM
Extcutivetypewriters,is
F r y * s work, ) P. Bunker

April 1, 1982
#

FRY'S
9237 CRAVER
M R D N G O VALLEY. CA 92255

TABLE OF CONTENTS

....................

C h a p t e r A (pp. 1-7): The Eldle B*** Ancient History*** Legends***

C h a p t e r B (pp. 8- 18): Knowledge & Comprehension*** Tapping In***
M e m o r y * * * the Value Grids*** Dreams*** Awareness***
C h a p t e r C (pp. 19 -25): Mind over Matter*** Oux Senses & Spe cia1 AbiLitie a***
Power*+* Astral Travel*** the Construction of the Universe & Matter***

the Blue Flame***

C h a p t + r D (pp. 26-33): P=ychology*** Emotions*** Hypnosis*** Happiness***
the Balancing of our Components*** our Wants & Goals*** Communication***
our Motivations***
C h a p t e r E (pp. 34-40): The Time of Choosing*** New Perfection***
the Pole Shift*** W W UI & the Holocaust scare*** Self-Re sponsibility***

C h a p t e r F (pp. 4 1 50): The Father & Big Brothex*** Printed Truth***

the Star People *** Saints & G rent Teachers*** Metaphysical organizations***
Cults*** the Modern Human Comprehension Courses (Cornps, for short)***

C h a p t e r G (pp, 5 1 -55): Governments & Politics*** War*** The U, S.

***

C h a p t e r H (pp. 56-66): Health & Medicine*** Dis-ease*** Diet*** Pain***

Healing*** the Human Aging % Growth factors*** o u r Appearance***

C h a p t t r J (pp. 74-80): Total Self Defense (physical, emotional, mental)***

Fear***

C h a p t e r K (pp. 81-90): Love*** Men & Wornen*** Relatianships*** N e e d s &

Denial*** Mutual Support of Men & Women*** Affection***

C h a p t e r L (pp, 9 1 100): Sex*** Biology*** Birth & Children*** DNA***

Life & Clones*** Racial Differences*** the Earth*** Cycles & Time***
the C e l l s & the Brain*** Plants*** Rocks*** Animals***
C h a p t e r M (pp. 101- 106): Space*** Other Life-Forms*** UFO's***
the Benefits & P r o b l e m s of Technology*** 3D ox Triangulistic Math***

C h a p t e r N (pp. 107- 1 14): The Free & the Domination**+ the Upcoming
New Culture & New Perfection***

What Good Is Hfartary ?

Since f e w person ever seem to learn from the rnintakes of the past put
to paper, history hasn't helped much. h o k i n g back in tim, it is obvious
that m s t of the great civilizations fell ahortly after they lost the free
choice laws that brought them to greatncse. Today, a s w e runh into the
age of technology, we are still held back by old unworkable domination
systems, f e w e r & fewer people actually product anything. The vaat mjo*
ority only provide so= sort of uerviee & are tightly controlled & limited.
Under a 'FREE'system, there would be leas money manipulation and
m r e emphasis on Human life value & free e h o i c ~B y observing History
you can actually predict the fate of nations by seeing what happened to
nations of the past & projecting it to the future.

What brought on, the so-called a ark Ages"? Pope Gregory presided
in 1285 which came up with Canon (church laws), They passed
a new law whereby all citizens were FORCED to go to a confessi~nai.If
persons ignored the Church law twice, they had a fkrsges cut off. If they
refused a third time, they were beheaded! By confessing an act of
hoarding valuables, i t was common practice for the confessor to be
summarily robbed & liquidated by the Church. These conditions brought
about the Dark Ages. The. King James period lifted this condition somewhat,
and with thc help of Lutheranism, the Baptists, 1% other such gsoups,
Europc was finally able to pull out of this condition,
What were the Animal-men l i k e BEFORE the Exilcs came here? There
were a great number of very unusual & unique animal -man forms here 13,000
years ago, before the Exiles arrived. Animal-men came in many odd forms to
conform to their habitats. Some had wings, some w e r e aquatic (mermen), some
were giants 50 feet tall, Borne lived in the Earth l i k e ants, and some could even
tie their limbs into knots! Many of our present day "freaks" are genetic
throwbacks to these times, For example, have yod ever Been a "rubber man" at
..
'-2A a circus?? When the Exiles came here & broke the Egg-knowledge, the Earth
5
T. began to die & many of h e r food chains were altered. T h e present form of
animal-man was the most adaptable of the animal-man forms. so it ALONE
was chosen to be the Hu-man. The other animal-man species d i e d out.
at a Council

*-

--d*

*F,I+,
q

'bee
C

(3)
WHAT ARE THE B A S I C TYPES OF PERSONS ON EARTH t
- . According t o background g origin t h e r e are 3 basic t y p e s . There ape
+ h e * O r i g i n & t o r s ' o r ' e x i l e s ' who were t h e m r i g i n a t o r s of i n t e l l i g e n c e en
E a r t h - The 'midwsyersP @ then o f course the ' E s r t h Childrenr.
The ' O r i g i n a t o r s ' came as e x i l e s o v e r I3000 yeerr .go and o r i g i n a l l y
had t h e power t o move matter w i t h their minds. The ' e s r t h c h i l d r e n ' or
animal people were r a f e r e d t o r s @nomasqand latar fmenq f ~ e mthe 1st
E g y p t i a n t u l s r flenes. E a r t h c h i l d r e n warked an b ~ m i nl e v e l 8lcne.but at
v a r i o u s times i n Earths history achieved notable civilizations end f e i r l y
high l e v e l s o f t e c h n o l o g y . The V i d Wayera' were r e f e r e d to as 'pentlemenq
i n Egypt E were born of e x i l e d m r t h c h i l d rnrtings. Such n. o r i g i n qave
them a higher s t a t u s in t h e e a r l y Zgyptien c u l t u r e s .

WOULD YOU ELABORATE ON THE B I B t l C A L @WAR f Y HEAVEY'?

The i d e n t i t y known as ='PAN
wss banished t o t h e planet E a r t h with
4 3 other l e n d e r s of h i s own 9th level of knowledge B I44 thousand o t h e r s
o f d i f f e r e n t knowlodges. They were p l s c e d on E a r t h * not f o r wanting to
p l a y in m a t t e r - but because t h e y began t o m e n t s l l y coerse t h e i r fellow
creations into j o i n i n g t h e m . Upon choosing domination, o r preflectionT
as it uas f r e q u e n t l y c a l l e d A knowledge of t h e F f a t h e r * was eventually
lost L t h e leaders felt with a l l s i n c e p i t y t h s t t h e y were t h e one Gods
of t h i s c ~ a a t i o n .T h i s . c o n d i t i o n s t i l l e x i s t s * Css w i l l be e x p l a i n e d )
HOW D I D THE E X I L E S COflMUNICATE BETWEEY THE CONTfYETS 9
While mental telepathy wss used by persons of intelligencet there was
a special corps o f t e l e p o r t a r s t o handle most o f t h e official communicati o n s to 8 f r o m t h e Fmatherland' o f A t l a n t i s . Persons in t h i s corps used a
s p e c i a l c r o s s 8 by h o l d i n g t h e c r o s s in a specisl way c o u l d more e a s i l y
l i n k up with other corps members in t i b e t - C h i n s * A f r i c a 3 g t h e Americas.
WYY WAS THE POWER USAGE TAKEN FRO/'I THE E X I L E S 9
Tho high l e v e l councils who banished the exiles to E a r t h felt t h a t
t h e y should certainly see the e r r o r s of their choice...& l e t t h e m retain
t h e i r powers which were inherant w i t h t h e i r high level knowledges. What
happened was t h a t the exiles c o n t i n u d l y enjoyed terrorizing t h e defensless animal men ap 'names'. They used them ss v i r t u a l slaves and pawns
i n s great s e r i e s of 'war gsmesv. Representatives were sent t o explain
t h a t it was 0 n r b ~ i d g r m e n tof t h e free law o f t h d ~ a t h e r " t ed o m i n ~ t et h e
~ a r t hC h i l d ~ e n * . P l c l y i n g "domination gamest amengthemaeluos w.s one t h i n g
b u t s u b j e c t i n g o t h e r l i f e forms-withbut d e f e n s e . . . Somewhat latort h e r e
was r d i v i d i n g of t h o way among t h e exiles. There were a few who r e s l i z t h e i r a c t i o n s were e t h i c a l l y in bad t a s t e 8 t h e r e were t h e m a j o r i t y who
loved their new 'power ~ a m e s ' q S could cure less about t h e consequences
of t h e i r thoughtless a c t i o n s .
A f t e r duly warning t h e l e a d e r s t o s t o p their b ~ r b n r i ca c t i o n s o r f a c e
drastic a c t i o n a cepresentstive of t h e *FREEq o r @ F a t h e r Rsaw t h a t these
would be no response and cut off c e ~ t a i nvectors o f energy which were
necosssry f o t t h e f u l l use of power on Earth.

YWAT HAPPENED WHEN THEY CAME TO EARTH*

They were collected & brought here in a number o f space c r a f t . Seing
of what you would call snti- m a t t e r ? they s p l i t i n t o p o s i t i v e R n e g s t i v e
p o l a r i t i e s a were soon c l o t h e d i n m a t t e r - They were d e p o s i t e d on t h e 4
m a j o r c o n t i n e n t s and somewhat l a t o r built pyramids ~t t h e s e s i t e s * Since
t h e mest adaptshle s u s e f u l l animal form on t h e p l a n e t was the 'nome* or
~ n i m r lman ss we now call h i m , it was t h e 'man* body thst was e v e n t u a l l y
prefesed by most of the'exiles!

(41

WHAT HAPPENED WHEN THE E X I L E S POMER WAS TAKEN FROU THEn ?

probably t h e deepest blow t o t h e m was t h e lost of t h e i r power to reg~ ~ Q C ~
t hDe iUr hodys at i n t t r v d s - s o t h e y c o u l d r e t a i n t h e i r power and
p o s i t i o n s # Such regenerative p e r i o d s were very p a i n f u l l . .-in t h a t the
a g e d o r dpcrepid body I r t required i n c i n e r e t i o n , but without it, it was
necessary to be horn again and face a l o n g childhood 8 t h e s l i m chances
o f ~ e c o v e r i n gr complete empire. Once faced w i t h a f o r c e d desthl the
exiles wepe more t h a n s little alarmed. They gat t o g e t h e r a n d decided t
th.t ways must be fobnd t o perpetuate t h e i r knowledges so t h s t t h e y woucontinue t o h o l d t h e advantage over t h e o t h e r l i f e f o r m s o f the planet.
311 across the p l a n e t s l s v e s g men were put to work ~ e c d i n gwhat t h e 1 1
leaders bad them to..*knowledge t h a t before was carefully guarded
now
carefully exposed on rock1 i n legendqg in written words o f newly crested
languages. Overnight- so to speak- enimsl man was exposed to such a v a s t
amount of dsts t h a t only a tiny portion o f it c o u l d be assimilsted.
T O m a n i p u l a t e m a t t e r by more orthodox means than mind energy7 t h e exiles had f o r some time put t h e l e g e n d w y ' s t a r f i r e ' s r y s t s l s t o use.
Thousands o f men t o i l e d in t h e m i n e s under A t l a n t i s f o r t h e s e scarce and
amazing stones. Such c r y s t a l s could de materialize m s t t e p R a c t a s cstalysts f o r other c r y s t a l e n e r g y systems.

W H A T SPECIFIC CHANGES WIRE PUT I N T O EFFECT WHEN THE POWER USAGE

WGS TAKEN FROn TIIE EXILES 9
A belt a r shield was formed around t h e p l m e t to block off certaiq
i.ncomiri~energies. Some of these energies had to d o with amino acid
change which .is nscesssry to l i f e mnd evolvement. The amino a c i d s sre
one o f t h e m a i n .building blocks of life P, before t h e ehaqoe t h e soc a l l e d #deadu m i n ~ r n lkingdom was'alivaq
The m e t a l s which scientj sts
now r m z o o q i z ~as 'deadt R r a d i o a c t i v e were t h e q self s t r s t s i n i n q o r
technically 'alive'
A l l of mother Earth was 'aliver *. self s v s t s i n i n g
h e r capillary systems I w s t e r ) S general tone were f a r more h e a l t h y thsq
st p r e s e n t . Todsy sl1 l i f e must s t ~ u g s l ef o r an e x i s t a n c e us in^ t h e
s t o r e d up e n e r g i e s t h a t s t i l l e ~ i s ten t h e p l a n e t .
The science of alchemy i s b s s e d upon methods o f c o n c e n t r a t i n o t h i s
' l i f e eneray'a Where once n a t u r e grew metals f r o m r o c k s o f c e r t a i n
m a t u r i t y ? alchemists must upgrade t h e 'spirit' or life e n e r g i e s to make
m e t a l s ar s u p e r i o r h e a l i n g agents. As t h i s l i f e force was reduced, t h e
ability of life to adapt was far t h e most part h a l t e d . This i n s u r e d t h s t
at t h e f i n a l choosing f o r Earths i n h a b i t a n t s - c o n d i t i o n s w o u l d be i u s t
as they were s f t e r t h e use of the *mentalsv was h a l t e d . When t h e f i n a l
=haice is made* t h e so c a l l e d Van Allen R a d i a t i o n E e l t will be i r r a d i c s t e d R. E a r t h may once a g a i n be s 'gsrdeir p a r a d i s e '
The major change to t h e planet t h a t has confused scientists is the
f a c t t h s t t h e c o r e of t h e p l a n e t was converted to i r o n f r o m copper. T h i s
h a s caused a l m o s t a l l of b a s i c foundmtions of science to be d i s t o r t e d -

What happened to the Exiles and their HQ after Atlantis sank? w h e n

Atlantis sank, the Exile HQ moved into the Tibet area. The Exile strongholds
in China were invaded, eventually, so they moved from Korea to an area near
Turkey, Northern Exiles decided to move to a lees populated area, so they
brngan to gathvr blond-hairr!d slovr?s from all over Jiuropo. Leaving thcjr
olavua in the. Scandinavian ascas as a front. they settled in the Minnesota area
of t h e U. S. Many of the persona in these present Exile colonies realize their
It1ue heritage Br origin. Most of these persons are Caucasian, except for the
darker-skinned persons from the so-called "Black German" background. Many
of these persons live in Germany and Poland. The " ~ l n c kMary" is used as a
religious symbol in some of these areas instead of the "White Maryt'.

What do you mean by the term "THE REFLECTION", in reference to ( 5 )

the Exiles? The Exiles are sometimes referred to as the "reflection", because
they accepted the reflection of reality as being the real thing. For example,
- - if
you accept your image (reflected in a mirror in front of you) as being the REAL
11
you". then you are accepting ~eflection.It is well to remember that everything
in a reflection is BACKWARDS. So, those Entities who accepted the Reflection
as being tfie REALITY percieve reality as being TOTALLY OPPOSITE to the
T R U E reality of "All that Is1'. It is permissahle, within Free Choice Law,
use
the pattern of Reflection as you wish.. UNLESS you impinge upon the Free W i l l
of OTHERS by Dominating them or by trying to coerce others into accepting the
Reflection pattern. This was the 'bin" the Exiles were exiled to Earth for committing. Indians have k e n known to kill white men who photographed them. T h e
Indians carry over genetically ingrained patterns rejecting Reflection. Atlantis
was one of the original landing sites of the Exiles, a n d the Indians carry over
the genetic memories of the abu&s they endured at the hands of the Exiles.
Indians know intuitively that each UN-real perception weakens TRUE perception.
Where did the Counter -inteIligence or Priority Mind originate ?
-

It was a part of the "A11 That-ls", I t was isolated here only when it bccarm
Un-supportive. I t ean be usefull & positive,, IF supportive.

How can we prevent being overly influenced by this P-hand influence ?

At the s a m instant that Priority Mind came t o this d i m n s i o n through the
Exiles, another exact opposite hand came in to existanct, While this B-Mind
remained dorrnant until Fret Choice Laws wcre put into effect at the time of
W s e s , I t thereafter balanced the situation to insure that H u m a n s had choice
at all tims. By balance, Humans could actually have acces s t o the Universal
hand. ( A subject that will hopefully be covered in detail in ' S t a f f Study # I r . )

What were the major Pyramids REALLY built & used for? They were
built & used as for tresses by the 44 Exile leaders s o that they could defend
themselves against each other, during their body renewal time. W h e n the Exiles
chose to decompose & reconstruct their bodily "garment of matterqf,i t was
necessary for them to go through the pain equivalent of being burned alive!
For this reason, they only renewed themselves when o l d age or necessity
demanded it. Since the complete process Cook several days to complete, their
companions thought that i t was great gport So try to spoil such renewals. at
this vulnerable time. Catching one of the 44 at this time, they would keep on
destroying the newly forming b d y as fast as it could form, For this reason, it'
became imperative for these Exile "~ings"ttofortify themselves agafns t each
other during their time of renewal. Taking their favorite companions & women
with them they entered their pyramids. sealed off the entrances, and began
the renewal process unhindered. As they acquired a new body & worked out the
minor disorders in its function, they again went forth into the outside world.
Thcse pyramids were loaded with elaborate protective devices. T h e Great
Pyramid could pump water, act as a giant electrical energizer. and'it could
destroy (in various ways 1 most persons who came near i t during the crucial
renewal time. The "pyramids a s tombs for kings" speculations & theories have
come from actual facts that have been twisted over the years. When the
egg- knowledge of the ainimal-man was broken, the 1st instance energy abilitieswcre taken from the Exiles, Those Exiles who tried to renew their bodies in
their sealed-up pyramids discovered, much to their dismay, that they could no
longer renew their decaying bodies.. & they simply died in their fortresses!

W E R E C A N I FIND RECORDS TO C O N F I R V THE EVENTS YO! TELL OF q

(6)
With t h e b u r n i n g o f the g r e a t l i b r a r y a t A l e x s n d r ~ a - g r e a t
of
t h e rreent h i s t o r y of t h e world was dosttoyeda Aside from a w o r l d wide toll. e c t i o n o f somewhat o b s c u w m a t e r i a l , t h e m is t h e e a s i l y accessible works of
Herodotus. According to this J e w i s h historian1 t h e Egyptian p r i m s t s kept
v e r y p r e c i s e record of events for 341 generations- With three generations
equal to 100 years- t h a t means r full record o f %%-3Q0 yesrs. A s s e r t i n g that
n o d i v i n i t p appeared in human form agein- t h e y e x p l a i n e d t h a t t h e sun hsd
changed it's p o s i t i o n in t h e heavens four times f p o l s r s h i f t s ) - t h s t their
. 1st king W&S tlenes , I = m e n = H ~ = ~ n i m u l = a n i m amen)
l
& he was t h e Xst k i n g t o
r e i g n after t h e 'gods'. x e d = note* Dozens o f ' p s p e r b s c k s t are currently out
with r e f e t ~ n c e sin them on such a p p l i c a b l e e v e n t s o f o l d . m see catoloq. 3 FF
ARE THERE OTHER LIFE FORMS O N EARTH THAT ARE OF INTELLfCENCE ?
When t h e e x i l e s were placed on t h e p l ~ n e tthey were energy without msteri d form. They soon chose t o e n t e r forms t h a t were of the m a s t adspteble g
e e r b l e types. On l a n d t h e form prefered was t h e animal man o r homo Sspien.
In the sea t h e form most p r e f e r r e d was t h e D o l p h i n family. Thus it hsppened
that when the full use of 'GII'ND' was tsken from the exiles- t h e r e were a
certain number of them t h s t were trapped i n t h e D o l p h i n forms they were
using at t h e t i m e . Today t h e r e a r e a c e r t a i n percentage o f Dolphins who hew
v e r y high intelligence levels- 8 who are i n fact-exiles o r ' o r i g i n a t o r s t
C o r i g i n s t i n g the i n t e l l i g e n c e on t h i s planet)* As in t h e case of our own
species- t h e whole Dolphin group now c s r r i e s a smaller degree o f this long
inbred intelligence. As c e r t a i n primitive t r i b e s o f our own s p e c i e s f i n a l l y
have a t r a c e of o u t s i d e genetic stock of ' i n t e l l i g e n c e t mixed i n with t h e i r
own puFe animal s t o c k - certsin B i b l i c a l prophecies now spe now f u l l f i l l e d .
Such i n f u s i o n of intelligence i s n e c e s s a r y i n relation t o their making a
final intelligent c h o i c e - a choice of whether t h e y 7 s s i d e n t i t i e s of animal
man o r d o l p h i n b ~ c k g r o u n dwish t o reject o t go f u r t h e r i n t o t h e ' i n t e l l i g e n r
WHAT OF THE 'BIG FOOT' 8 YETI WHICH ARE SO FREQUENTLY SEEN 9
The 'Big F o o t ' i s s harmless c r e a t u r e of around a na.3 intelligence and
was brought to this p l a n e t a l i t t l e p r i o r to t h e e x i l e s - The Yeti is e

s i m i l a r type of species b u t w i t h e s l i g h t l y higher degree oS intelligence.

0 0 t h species were t a k e n from environments where they had problems w i t h t h e
dominant r a c e s - On Earth they c o u l d b e t t e r c o n t i n u e t h e i ~snti s o c i a l ways.
H8W WERE THE CYCLOPSE CREATED 9
They weFe c r e a t e d by B system similar to cloneing and from t h e i r youth
t h e y were subjected t o i n t e n s e conditioning & subjugationm It was t h e i f job
t o c o n t r o l the highbred 'names' o r e a r t h c h i l d r e n a do what we c a l l t h e
t d i r t y workq- When Shamballah I s t o r f e l l , these' Cyclops just c o u l d n ' t defen
themselves a g a i n s t the numerous nomes who so g r e a t l y hated them*

DID THE EXILE KINGS USE CRYSTALS

8 flACyINEW WHEN THEY H b 9 THE

POUER OF TSf INSTANCE ENERGY Ct'ANGEm = O R VTND OVER flATTER
They a c t u d l y didn't need t h e maehines.m.but t h e v soon p r e f e - e d t o
h e p t h e i r poueps a s e c r e t 8 used t h e secondary energy conversion . u n i t s
to keep t h e i r s u b j e c t s placated. After t h e i r powers were taken, t h e e v i l e s were allowed just enough power to p e r p e t u a t e their central o f t h e
plsnet but never the full useage of t h e power t h e v evce held.
WHY

YHAT CAUSES THE STRANGE EVENTS

IN THE 8ERflUDA TRThNGLE f

Some o f the d i s s ~ e r m n c e srret caused by t h e inwssfon crppbilities o f

t h e so called ' S t i r Fire' c ~ y s t a l sof l e g e n d - In an area long under t h e
Burmuds T r i a n g l e t h e r e once e x i s t e d r p o f l i o n of a n c i e n t A t l a n t i s . T h i s a r e
ues t h e o n l y area on t h e planet that contained these p ~ r t i c u f a rcrystals-8
t h e y wem of an elamant which a c t a d r s r n e u t r ~ lp o i n t between the t h i r d s
f o u r t h d i m e n s i o n s - The most minute m o u n t s of s o l a r rays reaching these
c r y s t a l s still allow them t o de-materielire matter.

(73

WHERE D I D THE HOYSTERS OF LEGEUD COME F R O V ?

nany ~ e f e m n c e s t o otprnge 'cempooite' creatures r e f e r to c r e s t i o n s made
s h o r t l y a f t e r t h e e x i l e s were placed on E w t h m It amused them to form such
c r e a t u r e s by t h e use of t h e i r * m i n d w - Using such 1st instance energy changer
t h e y c o u l d c r e a t e anything t h a t they d e s i r e d . A number of e x i l e s used such
m o n s t e ~ sto t e r r o ~ i r eB c o n t r o l t h e e a r t h c h i l d r e n
As t h e s c i e n t i s t s hsve
p o i n t e d a u t r t h e greetEarth animals uho had their food supplys cut off sirnpl)
adapted to smaller b o d h s like t h e lixsrds, o r died out What is utuelly
net r e a l i z e d is t h a t many of t h a great E a r t h a n i m ~ l se x i s t e d r i g h t up to
t h e time o f t h e e x i l e s .

-.
,

ARE THE LEGENDS CONCERNING ATLANTIS R HER GREAT TECWOLOGV TRUE 9

Atlsqtis was t h e centor a f t h i s planets mast ~ d v a v e e dc u l t u r e p r i o r
to the placement o f t h e exiles here. ft wes n a t u r a l then f o r t h e e v i l e
loer'ers to quick& g r a u i t a t ~to t h e positiorls o f st~thority8 powev sn
A t l a n t i s . Because of s natural. c r e a t i v e phsnome-s, Atlantis was the o q l v
1.-d m a s s a7 E ~ t thh a t c a n t a i n e d c r y s t a l s of s substatlce t h a t was t h e
*hubqDF n e u t r a l .p n i o t hztween d i m e n s i a q s . W h e ~solar r e v s p e q e t r ~ t e d
these c r y s t a l s they cauld produce a beam t h s t would de-rnsterinlize m a t t e r
flatly feoands about t h e a r e s t mines- k i n g s - B crystals are not o l l y t r u e
but. u n d e r s t a t e d . Most of t h e technology was run from crystals o f lesser
power t h s t c o u l d draw Frem t h e major ' s t a r f i r e ' c r y s t s l s ~as entvlists.
UHAT

KIND

OF UNGYAGE YAS USED ON ATLANTIS 9

German war d e r i v e d from one of t h e two basic Atlanteun fsngusgesm There

are two basic t y p e s of Geman 8 s t h i r d n o t e complex scientific I s n g u ~ g e .
A l l of these were developed 8 used under daminstion l e r d e s s . These lanquages
use wards that demand- =you do t h i s o r that-instesd o f ' w i l l o r would you'
do s o m e t h i n g * Ths c o a s t a l or southern German race c a r r y over r g r e a t deaf o f
t h e btlantean g e n t t i c p l r t t e r n s * To some degree t h i s makes them tend t o w a r d
being disciplinarians s v e r y l o g i c a l . During w o r l d war I1 t h e non l o g i c a l
s p e n t s n i o u s a c t i o n of our f i g h t i n g forces b a f f l e d t h e m - - - a n d helped t h e U . S
w i n t h e wsrSHAMBALA FACTUAL t
'Aghartaqwss t h e name of rn undergtound c i t y in T i b e t a t the t i m e o f t h e
f a t o r Atlantean p e r i o d . It became s stronghold 8 center f o r many o f the
high level 'exilesv of domination nllegiencel The Communists located o n l y
a f e w of t h e a r c h i v e s of t h i s c e n t e r when t h e y
took T i b e t .
Shamballah was a city on an island i n what is now the Gobi d e s e r t . It
once served rs a center f o r high e x i l e l e a d e ~ ss a base to carry an ~ s c i s f
experimentation. The 'cyslopticv robots weve crested h e m using t h e advanced technology t h a t then e x i s t e d . * a which af c ~ u r s e ~ irapidly
s
beina r e fownd. The c y c l o p t i t creati'ons were crested g used f o r c e n t r o l l i n s R upgrading t h e animal man a r 'nome* species. these creations had s double s e t
a f jawsscient,ists located o n e such example in the $0-1 R o f course had
only s single eye. By forcing w w s g c o n f l i c t s upon t h e *names7,it helped
t n upgrade *he r a c i a l stock o f such T a r t h C h i l d r e n * . Cnote..In t h e book
"morning O f t h e nagicirns" Pauwels-Bergier-Avon-68t h e r e is f u r t h e r Asts
on how t h e N a z i German l e d e r o gsve nllegienee to concepts atewwinq f r o m
such early domination philosophy 1

A R E THE LEGENDS CONCERNING A G b R T H I

'

How can I gain knowledge & reach my oin comprehension level? TO

KNOW anything, you must be able to APPLY your intelligence IN T H E PHYSICAL.
This is why we must truly EXPERIENCE all phases of living to t r u l y KNOW
each. Thought is USELESS until i t is APPLIED in physical ACTS. In the
average human, only about 1 / 1 0 , 0 0 0 of 1% of all their thoughts are acted upon.
Knowing OF something is just INFORMATION. That information will not become
KNOWLEDGE unless i t is ACTED UPON. There are many different levels of
knowledge, but each knowledge is complete within itself. An animal, for example,
has an "egg knowledge". Everything that it needs to know is 'containedwithin
its egg A T BIRTH, Animals h o w all that they need to h o w to survive & be
happy., their knowledge is complete (for them). They are content with their
knowledge level, so they do not seek out any other knowledge level. They simply
do not NEED i t ! W e humans, on the other hand, are in a Mutable state of
Imperfection. Our egg-knowledge has been broken for 11,000 years, and w e
have access to many different knowledge levels due to our Mind factors. One
person may have a little more knowledge on one level than another person does,
but you cannot RECOGNIZE another knowledge UNLESS you also have knowledge
on the same level. .Animals have ONE knowledge level, so they cannot recognize
any'other knowledge but their own. Comprehension is the act of AWAKENING
parts of ones own knowledge that one was previously UN-awakened to. To
comprehend means to RECOGNIZE i. e. to know or be aware that something
percieved has been percieved before. There are many different knowledge/
comprehension levels, and i t does little good to communicate on a different
level than your acquaintances are at. You can try to explain i t to them until
you're blue im the face.. but if Your comprehension level is NOT one of theirs,
they cannot recognize it. A t present, the general populace only comprehend
,770 of their total knowledge i, e. they have only awakened to .7% of their own
knowledge, However, intelligence is "'catching" & when caught, i t squares upon
itself. , as witnessed by the fact that our knowledge doubles itself every 15
years or so, and this rate is now increasing at such a pace that'many school
books are outdated by the time they get published ! Intelligence progresses
thru conflict, and without Domination these would B E no conflict. Therefore,
Domination is a necessary '"evil", for intelligence cannot progress without it!
GOOD & E V were
~
founded so that man would be constantly torn between
choices, and In this conflict, their writings would have to live forever. Without
conflict, interest dies, When interest dies, man becomes a pointless wanderer.
But given a reason, either pro or con, to make his life gainful, man will seek
to prove his point, thereby building knowledge instead of letting i t die. Without
the Duality of the Domination & the Free, we could not recognize self i. emwe
would not KNOW that we ARE. We would just be existing unknowingly, as many
1t
mindlessv'persons in mental hospitals do. Doing a g others do is nonsense..
imitating Christ (or anyone else) doesn't make one Christ. Learning to howl
l i k e a dog does NOT make you a dog. The only thing that you can do I s to t r y
to USE the knowledge Christ usled thru COMPREHENSION & ACTION. Imitation
WITHOUT comprehension is useless.. , except for robots. Read books not to
attempt to gain knowledge O F someone e l s e s knowledges, but instead, read
bocks So assist you in awakening YOUR OWN knowledges. Books CAN offer
KEYS for you to unlock your own knowledges, but no one can unlock your
knowledges FOP you. You can only Comprehend for YOURSELF, When you
have succeeded in unlocking your own knowledges, then you BECOME YOURSELF. Then, i t can be said that you are truly FREE,

Is there an easy way to eliminate blocks in one" perception? Everything

here starts with DENIAL. W e really know all that there is to know, but we
usually fail to get the data that applies to our particular Time, Place, & Situation.
Every human "'screens" their outer environment with their Value Grid, which
enables each person to see, hear, or sense their CWN reality. If some thing is not
INWARDLY considered to be of value. in ones outer environment, then one will not
be CONSCIOUS of that thing. However, EVERYTHING that passes through our
sensing grids IS stored $nour INNER data banks. whether W E found St to be of
value or not! W e only RECOGNIZE or COMPREHEND things that are of VALUE
to US, UNLESS a highly proficient teacher is able to use roundabout methods of
acceptance activation, A t a very early age, most persons Value Sensors pick up
the fact that the world is based upon SURVIVAL, and that MONEY seems to be
necessary to obtain these survival necessities.of food, clothing, & shelter. So,
the search for MCNEY becomes the PRIORITY to most persons Value Grid
perceptors. This sets up BLCCKS in ones perception, and this action seems so
II
natural'' that most persons never "seel%ings OUTSIDE of this MATERIALISTIC
approach.
UNLESS they are literally FORCED to by outer circums tances and lor
problems,. The so-called Subconscious w i l l give us answers & energy to solve our
problems, but only when i t is TRULY necessary under Time, Place, & Situation
factors. Examples of this sort of action include people who can suddenly lift
automobiles off of trapped companions, and people who recieve "hunches" that
result in 'chance' meetings with 10s t loved ones.. and sometimes even save your
life! Prayer is often a good technique for letting down one's blocks in perception,
because when w e pray, we pray to OURSELVES, M o s t persons can't accept t h e
concept that W E know ALL that w e NEED to know, and that a1 w e have to do is
to-ASK OURSELVES, to get the answers we need. So for them, Prayer is a "safe"
or "acceptablet' concept..
and since one prays to oneself IN ANY CASE, the
RESULTS w i l l follow.
Is rote memorization necessary for learning? Rote memorization of
Reading, Writing, and A rithrnatic I the 3 R ' s ) is essential from age 6 to f 2, ,
UNTIL a more appropriate Free sys tern comes to this planet, Teaching
If
authoritiesf"don't really understand hew children comprehend. The fact of the
matter is that they won't comprehend until they 're READY. Then, their eyes
1
will light up &E the recognition is obvious. Until such understanding comes to
students. rote memorization is the finest foundation one can have, Many persons
recognize this later in life & bless the teacher whom they held in such low
esteem at the time. Reading* for example, is very complicated. The understanding of the word formations may be delayed by rote memorization, but it
can eventually come to approximately 9470 of all students. The remaining 670 will
never read, unless their malfunction can be overcome at a later period in life.
Memory IS NOT learning. APPLlCATION OF D A T A is LEARNING.

..

.
.

I 'have difficulty remembering vital metaphysical data. W h y is this ?

Because the P -mind is interested in retaining as much control of the body as
i t can, it tends to block the memory of data that could fn any way prove to be
detrimental to its control. Persons who suffer from such problems often have
B-minds that have been beaten down (by their P-mind) to a bare act-react
condition, so.. i t often takes time & effort in regaining a normal memory.
Searchers for truth are often the most abused victims of the P-mind component.
A l l persons have photgraphic memory, but each person must find their OWN
actuator or trigger to bring this memory forth. Some persons require a
CTIOICE activator, while others may require a FORCE activator.

CHOICES a KNOWLEDGES RELATE TO PERSONS OF DIFFERENT

BACKGROUNDS.
Much of what you h w e p r e v i o u s l y asked about may n o t be m e a n i n g f u l l t o
* E a ~ t hC h i l r e n ' o r persons w i t h an o r i g i n from t h i s p l a n e t . The m a j o r i t y of
such persons have access to t h e i r knowledge through what we w i l l c a l l t h e
"spirit". Just @+ m i l l i o n s of aliens- w i t h an o r i g i n o t h e r than E a r t h - can
t a p i n t o their f l o w l i n e knowlemge through t h e i r mind o r rentity'q so to,
t h i s s p i r i t can oerva t h e name purpose. A t t h i s time t h e r e is r confusion o f
U A S E CLARIFY HOW

-.

m s n y knowledges on t h e planet. These were to be a number of "teachers to

shed l i g h t on t h e many f a c e t s of e l l t h i s . U n f o r t u ~ a t e l y ~ m o sot f them are
s t i l l a b s e n t from m s l i z i n g t h e i f missions* E v e n t u s l l y t h e r e w i l l be persons
with high knowledges c a n c ~ r n i n gl i f e forms* p l s n t s 4 mnirnals 8 dsts on =pipit.
Because t h e a l i e n i n t e l l i g e n c e of t h e e x i l e s has been genetically passed
t o a11 persons of Earth o r i g i n newl t h e m w i l l h o p e f u l l y be a number who w i l l
ehoose t o accept t h e higher knowledges and g s i n t h e l i f e e v e r l a s t i n g spoken
o f by one Jesus C h r i s t . There c s n sometimes be minor complications to such
a simple p i c t u r e but this should hsve l i t t l e bearing on t h e basic choices.
A person of # e x i l e ' background for'inst~nee, may choose to f o l l o w t h e F r e e
principle-e.8 y e t hsve s higher s e l f or e n t i t y who d o e s n ' t went t h e shme
rhoice* E ~ r t h e h i l d r e nw i t h - odyaSoul
are free of such complicstions.
w h e n I travel h t o the " ~ e i l s 'o'f a knowledge level, how can I differentiate
between the '"ires" of coun ter-intelligence & those of intelligence ? Simply ask for
the "light BEHIND the light".
What is this "egg knowledge" you constantly refer to? When t h e total
knowledge of a species is in the EGG, that is called egg knowledge, Born upon
earth, such animals ask no questions and are oblivious to thiogs beyond their
species pattern which don't affect their pleasure or survival patterns.
Must intelligence be transferred by breeding? Not necessarny ! One can
also "catch"intel1igence from an encounter with an intelligent person l The
unintelligent persons' cellular "intelligence chambers" might exist, but they
could be empty. W h e n the unintelligent person "catches" the intelligence from
the intelligent person, these "Intelligence Chambers" suddenly fill. , and the
person "wakes up"! T o the recipient, this constitutes a " b r n again" experience.
'

A r k prfmative people more open-minded to new ideas? Not really.

Aborigine tribes, for example, will often k i l l persons who try to introduce new
knowledges to their tribe. Animal-men have an inward driveto protect their
egg-knowledge, and when their B & P-minds are weak & Yirtually unused..
t b l r A-mind drives win out. We "civilized" humans are far more open-minded.

Did most of these Indians have my knowledge of the T R U E nature of Man ?

M o s t Indians recognized the "Soul-nature" of man, but only 3 Major tribes had
any clear knowledge of the Mentals.
through their instruction by the Exiles.

:.

WHAT RAKE7 A G E W U X 4
Slany of t h e c h i l d prodigys & geniouscs a r e given t h e i r s p e c i f i c higher
knowledges for domination goals. A m u r i s i a n ~f o r instance, may use h i s m u s i c
t o l i m i t a restrict t h e l i s t e n e r w i t h base o r h y p n o t i c o t y l e . ..instead of
u p l i f t i n g or f r e e i n g . C h i w e n of Free backgrounds sse seldom e v e r a i d e d i n
g e t t i n g ahead w i t h t h e i r t a l e n t s * They sre u s u a l l y discouraged in e v e r y way
a t h i s c a n i n c l u d e b l o c k i n g c e s t a i n Energy r e c i e v e r s L lines to t h e i r higher
knowledge. flsny have t h e i r envoronment tampered w i t h 8 changed at a v e r y .
e a r l y age H i g h e r l e v e l domination i d e n t i t y s can do t h i s manipulation through t h e i r o m aware or u n w i t t i n g pawns. Conversely, a c h i l d o f high l e v e l
domination background can be born i n absolute squslor g ignorance, 8 by usei n g his c s r r i e d over knowledge u n d e ~domination p r i n c i p l e s , can s t i l l o f t e n
be a m i l l i o n a i r st a v e r y e a r l y age. 'Genious9 c a n be a number o f t h i n g s 1 or
a number of levels- t o r number of d i f f e r e n t p e o p l e .

VHAT

IS KNOWLEDGE

112)

might say it is a complete aphere o f 'knowing'. Animals f o r $notencel

each have their own knowledge 8 it is completely from anather species. A dog
simply c a n n o t duplicste t h e knowledge of a c a t Tn t h e csse of man, there
is a great deal of confusion because he has Bccess t o many knowledges.
~ ~ c h n i c r l l yOF
- from s view of higher l e v e l beings, t h e r e a r e new nine
b a s i c knowledges -.--.- on the p l a n e t - Wile the m a j o r i t y of persons &;re at
levels from numbers 5 to b, If psogress can c o n t i n u e the 7 t h l e v e l s can soon
be accepted. All levels sbave the 7th l e v e l c a r r y the use o f 'mind over
m a t t e r t abilitys w i t h themYOU

YHY DO SO FEW PEOPLE EVER BREAK INTO T H E I R HIGHER KNOWLEDGES 8'AWARENESSW

Very few persons over t r o u b l e to msffy ~ s k
f o r knowledgee A t 1st you
can ask f o r knowledge in the f i e l d you are i n t e r e s t @ + i n m If you hsve p r o b l ems s i m p l y ask f o r the solution to such problems...within
your own b r s i n .
Know t h n t t h e s o l u t i o n ~ o ranswerel will come sooner OF lator...E
keep asking
if necessary. many persons will o n l y ask for t h i n g s i n an emergency* o r t h e y
o f t e n fail to r e d i r e they have r e c i e v e d t h e snswere when it comes. W i t h
p r a c t i c e - msny persons e r e sble t o do sstounding t h i n g s . T y p i c ~ l ~ it s
he
a b i l i t y to p l a c e ones hands over an a b j e c t and 'know' about o r what is i n
t h e object.. DESIRE U A C T I O V bring the d e s i r e d results-Few persons ask a act

I N C O v M U N f C A T f O Y - HOW DOES ONE RECOGNIZE flENTbt INFLOW OR KNOWLEDGE

B r a i n wave cammunicstion is picked up i n sequence- A piece at a time,
until -the ides has ' c o r n s c r o s ~ ' f~l i n d i on the o t h e r hand- d i f f e r s in thnt
t h e whole idea ep thought knowledge comes in campletenoss i n s t a n t l y . .
w i t h no t i m e Page Each person may r e c i e v e data i n a s l i g h t l y d i f f e r e n t way.
Some persons may see m n t 8 1 . pictures- some just 'knew', 8 s few ask t h e i r
i n t a l l e c t s "entity Y t use an i n n e r voice. 1 might p o i n t out t h a t all
~~~~~~~~~of i m p o r t a n c e should be c h d l e n g e d 0s to o r i q i n - .& t h s t s favored
way o f domination e x p m s s i o n is t h e use of symbols. ~jrnbolo are, slf t o
o f t e n , 'booby t r a p s "hat
allow t h e o v i g i n a t o r t o shirk any responsibility

for the communication

DO OTHER PLANETS HAVE A NUflBER OF KNOWLEDGES ?

No= P l a n e t E a r t h is u n i q u e in t h i s respect- As I p o i n t e d out, t h e r e were
e x i l e s o f many knowledges 8 beckqrobnds p u t here- By such actionsl a number
o f v e r y unique sircumstances came i n t o being. Technieallyt the leaders of
the so- c a l l e d *war i n heaven1 o r 'rebellien* were o f a nurnbe~9 knowlcdqe
levelm T h e i r origins1 i n t e n t i o n w l s t o step into t h e t r i n i t y levels o f t h e
30th 3 1 t h
3 2 t h l e v e l s . THIS b o u g h t about the * f a l l b e o a f t b spoken o f .
HOW CAN I G A I N ANOTHER KNOWLEDGE Q
By application of those new knowledges you q e t * s f t e r you ask f o r and
get them. If you do not apply t h e new knowledges you r e e i e v e - they u s u a l l y
t e n d to slip aweyHOW DO 1 PROVE THAT A KNOWLEDGE OR TRUTH IS TRUE ?
There are msny knowledges o r ways a f =aching s solution. If you know
your way is r i g h t , t h e n it i s r i g h t u n t i l it's proven wrong.. . 8 even
though it may c o n f l i c t w i t h anathers way- Truth g knowledge can be diffem-4
n t for each i n d i v i d u a l , and u n t i l the actual p r o o f of e r r o r is farthcomi n g , assume t h e t you am r i g h t - Only the damjnstion & t h e i r systems w i l l
assume 0 person is wrong u n t i l proven r i g h t - Persons who remain FREE do
not accept t h i s tenent. The d o m i n ~ t i c n rule by fear & don't w a n t persons
t o 'kncwq-.or defend themselves. T h e i r dogmas ssy:'do itr. They o f t e n
need your money- ctllegience, o r work. I f working under the guise o f doing
t h e ' l o r d s work' t h e y . c s n n a t t o l e r a t e persons r h o would ssk "if
the lord
needs t h s t done- why doesnit he psovide"

(13)
DO I GO AROUT G A I N I N G 4 KNOWLEDGE SAFELY P
Ask yourself if t h e .knowledge you want would destroy you. If the anowere
you get m e n t a l l y is 'no' go shead a ask f o r t h e knowledge- Fear is often
block to this- but you should remember that f e a r is s check to the p h y s i c a l
o n l y 8, is
warning f o r y o u r s e l f p r e s e r v a t i o n 8 survivalm Not being bound
t o the brain p it's n a t u r a l f e a r - you have the r i g h t to ask t h a t it step
aside t e m p o r w i l y B let youp mind re-gain it's 'knowingnessWm Knowledge doe&
c a r r y a g r o a t deal af r e s p o n s i b i l i t y g it is best to t r e a d c a r e f u l l y until
you g @ i n a s u f f i c i e n t knowledge 09 p r o t e c t i o n . Ccovered inether MHPubkr* >
HOU

-.

WHAT KEEPS PIE FROM COnPREHEhlDllNG nANY PRINCIPLES t CONCEPTS.?

i h e r e are many comprrhensi~nl e v e l s and misunderstanding c.n e a s i l y come
when t h e communication is above youp p m r t i c u l s r l e v e l . One t a n e n j o y commu n i c a t i o n an any levels that are mutually comprehensible. Sometimesl of
course, this requines t h a t we put our informat-ion or thoughts in a sirnbler
form. Under Free l e u - both free s domination principles are contained in
t h e g r e a t r e l i g i o u s t e x t s or'Biblesa of t h e world. most persons choose t o
r e j e c t a11 o f the g m a t t e a c h i n g which r e q u i r e respusibility B self choice
and action. They ehoosa instead t h e p a r t s which order them to do something
under t h r e a t .Cornpmhention does n o t corn w i t h sueh b l i n d obedience.
HOW DO KNOWLEDGES COMPARE WITH EACH OTHER t
Animals have an Qegg' knowledge a o n l y know of t h e i r p l a c e within that or
one knowledge. Humans to o f t e n t h i n k that t h e y know how an animal thinks or
feels B this can be mis-lemding. What might be p a i n f s ~
us mey n o t be p a i n
to an insect or an animal. Each animal knowlrdge is d i f f e r e n t q a n d one anima:
cannot act* t h i r k - o r f e e l on t h e l e v e l o f another animal o f another- s p e c i e s .
Because of t h e e x i l e h e m of knowledges from a 1 1 o v e r t h e universe t h e m
is much confusion on this subject f o r humans* Generally speaking, if you am
content with
cestain system o r knowle6geq it is r p a r t o f your q m a t e r
o v e r a l l knowledge level- If on t h e o t h e r hand- t h e r e is c o n f u s i o n , f r u s t r s t i n n , 8 lack of recognition or focus- then t h i s is probably an a l i e n knawledgs to you- T h i s wont men t h a t yours is s h i g h e r o r l o w e r knowledge as such
. j u s t d i f f e r e n t on s horizontalldifferent"l e v e l .
One o f t h e goals of t h e domination system is to keep many o f the knowledges from interlinking- Such correlation of knowledge would h e l p f r e e man.
L i k e e chain- each knowledge l i n e should lead t o e n o t h e r - . .if t h e l i n c s & r e
n o t =moved*

..

WHAT REALLY

IS

THAT YOU CALL INTELLIGENCE P

Intelligence is technically s ~avelength.~.just l i k e the bands o f ~ a d i o

television, or s u n l i g h t I f your b r a i n can ~ d j u s t o this wavelength you
will be able to function on a much higher l e v e l t h a n if you f u n c t i o n s on thr
b r a i n 'camputer' alone* If you w i l l ~ s for
k
sueh intelligence truthfully &
unafraid, your brain can go i n t o r s t a t e of acceptance. If your b r s i n r e j e c l
intelligence. .you won't be a b l e t o use it* To m t s i n i n t e l l i g e n c e wcthout
d i s s s t e r , you must l e a r n a degree of c o n t r o l - -eventuslly never asking of
another- whet you y o u r s e l f would n o t recieve .or free e t h i c s .
Since supreme intelligence~rnustby necessity- be free i n sll i t ' s l i m i t s .
t h e o t h e r and of t h e wavelength on this planet is ' r e f l e c t i o n ' a r counter
i n t e l l i g e n c e - The average person is now bound to t h i s end o f the wavefength
by environments1 p a t t e r n s o f t h e domination- Which end one stays on-is determined of course, by self choice.

What brings awareness? W e are only un-aware that WE A R E ALL THAT

IS. In dealing with our surroundinga, we only awaken to more subjects. More
COMPREHENSION opem up greater awareness. {see Cornps. 1-41
How can 1 tap into the '%lowline". or m y higher selves? First, you
must have a clear GOAL related to self-howledge. Then, go to a quiet place,

relax. and set an alarm clock for 15 to 20 minutes, Ge into the "forest of Mind'"
by putting everything out of your mind, m d negate the physical e ear Barrierft
by affjrrnfng that you won't fear anything that comes, Fear is a "check" in the
physical ONLY, and does not apply in the realm of Mind, Relax h don't think
or carc. Let the fancies, no matter haw preposterous, come into your
consciousness. Don't fight anything that comes. you will have plenty of
time LATER to be skeptical. It is important to set the alarm for 15 to 20
minutcs. ~ C C ~ U SifC you stay too long you may go too far out & you may then not
want to return to this physical state of imperfection. W h e n you have proven
that you fear not & you live up to your word, you will be well on the way to
thought control.
Hew can I achieve a Serenity dwell? The only way 1 know that one can
achieve a Serenity dwell is to KNOW YOURSELF. To truely come to know your
OWN FEELINGS, you must spend some time ALONE.. , without social life, etc.
Once you come to know YOUR OWN LIKES & DISLIKES, then you will be well
-on the way to knowing yourself. Theh. achieving a Serenity dwell is easy!
Why do I often feel drowsy after a period of mental activity? T h e Brain

..

often becomes tired! Science was not aware of this until 1974.
What do you mean by the term "illusion"? Your eyes & ears automatically screen out things that are not of value to you. Science has actually found
the screening grid f o r the ears, and they will probably soon find the grid for the
eyes. Humans ignore about 90% of what goes through their Value G r i d s . W e will
only look at or hear what is important to us at the time. To observe more would
soon drive us to distraction. If you are functioning in one mind dwell ( P-mind,
for example). you often cannot comprehend a
based on the intelligence
of another Mind dwell {say B-mind, for example). Comp. Course students may
not comprehend UNLESS a teacher presents She concepts to them in another
more cornpatable way.
Why are most psychics dependant upon various "guides" instead of their
OWN higher elves ? For many justifiable reasons, most persons don't want
to be responsible for unusual ideas that reach beyond the "accepted norm".
Psychics require " ~ p i r i t s "to lay any upcoming blame upon.
What brings about the Kundalini "bliss'' state reported by reclusive yogis
and mystics ? When B-mind and A -mind work in cooperation, the sexual
ecs tacy pattern can be repeated continually without e partner. A-mind is all
too happy to continue giving energy for such enjoyment, regardless of the lack
of anything CONSTRUCTIVE ever occuring fn such a state,

reach the state of "Nirvana" or " ~ l f s sl "

i k e certain voeis do WITHOUT
The
potential
for
going
into the Serenity dwell is
~ o i n gthrough years of training?
open to all & easily attainable. However..
persons who have a broad knowledge of
f;nctioning in A L L of the Hu-man dwells find that remaining in the Serenity dwell on
a continual basis wastes their potential talents & serves humanity in no usefull way.
T h e world is in need al persons of ABZLITY,SELF-CONTROL, and ACTION..
not
persons escaping into non-action.
Can I

..

...

CAN BREAKING I N T O THE VENTAL KNOWLEDGE FLOWLINE BE DANGEROUS t

(15).

h o t if one t a k ~ onarmml procrutions. ft is ~ d v i o a b l et o eak f o p youp knowl.

wdga o n l y t o t h e degree t h a t your b m i n c a n a a f e l y handle it= I n c r e a s e d mind
' f l o u l i n e enerqyaq c r r a t e a g r e e t d e a l more ~ l e c t r i c i t yi n t h e b ~ a i nt h a n
n o r m d m Unless t h e brain circuits s m opened a p n p s r e d s l o w l y + there could
be reme damage. U s u a l l y much w s r e n e s s comes q r q d u q l l y L s a f e l y m y w a y .
Somatimes when t h e f l o u l i n e cnesgies eve v e r y power full^ it can b r i n g on a
chernicel ~ e a c t i o nuhich would csvse a touch of a r t h r i t i s . F a r t h i s reason
t h e r e s r e t h o s e b e i n g o o f highknowlo+ga i n t h m p h y s i c s l q w h o c r e a t e l i t t l e
ch~rnicrllstorqge packets under t h e i ~skinm*top r o t e c t t h e j o i n t s .
Sometimes when r, person beains t o bmak i n t o V m r r a r u n r s s * t~h e r e is s sharp
f l a s h i n g e f f e c t i n t h e i r $'mind'. T h i s i a m r o l y t h e mind i n c r e a s i n g the voltage to t h e b r a i n so t h s t it can handle t h e g r e a t e r knowledge energys. New
c i ~ c u i t smre opened up t o ccrry more t h a n the normal t u o w a t t s of currant.
Xt is u s u e l f o r t h e dominatian faction to send r ~ p r e o a n t a t i v e st o be on
hwnd when parsons b e g i n tc g ~ i ns good mpssure of awsreness. They often will
t r y to g a i n f a v o r g allegiance by rr number o f megnsa Bargeins f o r power and
w a a l t h are common...vtry
much in the s p i r i t o f "The Devil B D a n i e l Uebster".

IS

I T NECESSARY 70 REPEATEDLY PRACTICE ANY

SORT OF EXERCISES TO START

THE "FLOWLINE' TO ONES ? l I N D P

Because t h e r e is no s e t circumstances or backqraound~t h e r e can be no
set proeeedures f a r 'awakening'. It can be dangerous t o c o n t i n u e c e r t ~ i n
s e t e x e r c i s e s o r proceedures to long. The b r a i n is l i k e l y t o rebe1,and begin a 'boil. o f f b r r e v e r s a l of d i r e c t i o n s . It is u s u a l l y best so set s goal
and work toward t h e goall giving t h e b r a i n plenty o f t i m e f o r what may epp-

ear t o be ' f r i v o l i t y ' . If t h e goal is a working union between t h e b r a i n g

mindq then p e r i o d i c sessions s t answering ones own questions i n w r i t i n g
can be of g r e a t b e n e f i t . An e f f e c t i v e question t o ask y o u r s e l f could be: "Yhst ere the problems.. .a how do I overcome these problemsm.
Probably the greatest block t o knowledge is f e w . The f e a r syndrome is
most u s e f u l l t o t h e domination in c a u s i n g chaos g p e r p e t u a t i n g ignorance.
Remember your b r a i n waves a r e on a much Lower o r dense l e v e l than you mind
energys. Hste & o t h e r baser enepgys sse o n l y h a r m f u l l i f your b r a i n r e c i e v es them. Your d i s c r i m i n a t i o n then* i s e s s e n t i s l .

. the

DOES ONE CHECK OUT THE DATA ONE RECIEVES F R O m ' f L O W t f N E v ETC 9
you ask your 'self "or
sn answem r n d get a ' y e s ' to you questiarl'mentally' ~ s tkh a t YOU mcizve v e r i f i c a t i o n of t h i s answer&. Same pmFP F t o m e n t a l l y ask whether t h e answem is of ' F ~ e e 'o r is e* domination R
a deliberate f s l s e o r ' t a m p e r ' answere. If they g e t .IIV inner l y e s * to t h e i ~
quastiontmis t h i s dorninmtian dits", then t h e y ask the o r i g i n a l question ~ l f
ovef again t o e v e n t u a l l y g e t the t r u e answere- For o t h e r persons a
mental thought as to t h e a u t h e n t i c i t y of an snowere-is s u f f i c i e n t to bring
on an inner'knawing' of t h e t r u t h . This of course, sounds like a lot o f
bother-l but persons o f Free s t s t u s f i n d t h a t them is m c o n t i n u a l f l o w of
'tamper' directed at them 8 once they have worked out their own s t y l e of
verification* t h e simple proceedures become second nature to themm
If one w i l l ask t o be wmrned o f u n t r u t h o r accidents and suck) it is uou a l l y o n l y necessary t o p u t t h e thought out snd l e a r n t o d i s c e r n t h e warqinr
when it comes* Such a wslrning mey be a c l e a r awareness- o r may o n l y be a
funny f e e l i n g t h a t is of t h e same p a t t e r n you always get in ' t a m p e r * . An
ungasyness i n t h e middle o f an enjoyable event-msy be to you a t r u e pastend
o f a so c a l l e d domination booby t r a p - The t r i c k sgainTis simply t o ssk-and
then act on t h e data you g e t * . - p r a c t i c e makes p e r f e c t .
HOU

If

--

CAN WE EXPECT 7 0 GET ANSWERES TO OUR QUESTIOYS IF WE A S K T AS JESlIS TAUGHT

If a p e r s o n t r u l y wsnts an answew, 8 is rrosonabLy p a t i e n t , t h e
u i l l come- It m+y come f ~ o ma vesy i n s i g n i f i c a n t or unexpected soups
b u t it w i l l come- If. on t h e other hand* you tinwsrdly' don't r e a l l y want
the answam- no amount of words to t h e c o n t r s r y will h e l p - If you o r youp
bpain could n o t safely handle 8 n snswem you would get- you would slso f a i l
t o get t h e msults you outwardly ask f o r .
Yes.
snsware

R U E MANY PERSONS OF FREE STATUS U S I Y G THEIR HIGHER KYOWLEDGES ?

C e r t a i n l y * T h e m are only
small percantage h o w e v ~ r who
.
could be c a l l e d
FREE...g
aware o f t h e i r status. The vast m a j o r i t y of p t r s o q s who sre n o t
deeply t i e d t o t h e domination p a t t e r n s - are to a l a r g e degme i g n a r B n t of
t h e i r p o s i t i o n s . H i g h l o v t l Free persons could use t h e i r powers t o a l t e r
matter P gsin men9 passessions~ but t h i n would be u n f a i r t o the watt m a j o r i t y who d i d n o t have such an a b i l i t y - I t e i a fop this n u s o n t h 8 t par-sans
o f h i g h l e v e l free ststus rastrsin themselves in t h e i r use o f power. It is
s i m p l y a g a i n s t e t h i c a l f r e e law.*..&guin
by self r e g u l a t i n g f m e choice.
Acceptance 0.6 any knowledge is an e s s e n t i a l move f a r t h e more p t i m i t i v e
O F i g n o r a n t to gain intelligence-As we r e g a i n many o f t h e higher l e v e l s o f
technology7 a certain amount of exposum t o i n t e l l i g e n c e is bound to take
p l a c e . Even in t h e most r e m o t e amor of the world.
Why do most people have poor memories? Most people can only recall
those things that are NEEDED for their survival, according to the proper time,
place, & situation. While the memory-banks store away ALL of the sensory data
ork recievea. the RECALL ability varies,, , and this i s what determines the
JNTEEJ~IGENCEbase i. e. the more recall one has, the more "intelligent" one
i s assumed to be. You could say that we are all HYPNOTIZED from the moment
you a r c concievcd. and i t is oftcn vcry difficult to gct UN-hynotizcd from our
"normal" pattorns which take the pleasures of life away & block our photographicmemory abilities, W e tend to equate everything with ARTlFICYlL worth. Clockconscious persons will tend to take actions, whether the body is ready dr not,
W h y should the body (A -mind) give the other Minds energy for recall, when these
other Minds (B & P-mind) tend to only FURTHER restrict its (A-mind's) fun &
pleasures when i t DOES give greater abilities ? ?
Why do recent Memory-Training techniques include s b p & start words
plus t h e use of odd physical-pressure exercises? These techniques are merely
outward assurances to A -mind that i t is still in control. A-riiind doesn't
really care what the other 2 M i n d s do as long as A-mind does not lose its
control of its areas of function. W h e n the P-mind takes control & threatens
the animal's pleasures, A-mind know^ that this could be fatal to the body.
Many persons with poor memories have repeatedly threatened A -mind's
pleasure and gave no reward for A*-mind's production of recall energy. To
gain a "photographici'memory requires only that you reward your A-mind
for supplying the energy you need to retrieve the memories you seek,
:

How do 1 get things done? Power is nothing until i t meets resistance.

To eet thines done requires a starting action, N o action = no resistance. The
only way KNOW is io put ideas to WORK for you. Fit the furniture tarthe room.
NOT the room to the furniture, Thgughts are of little value until put to USE.
What kind of data does P-mind encourage you to know? C-mind is
V

only i n t e r :sted in you seeking knowledge about P-mind function, through

priority doctrine & data, , P-mind does not acknowledge the B & A -minds a s
being valid.. i n fact, it. is not aware of any intelligence besides its own.
(see Cornp. 4 for a full explanation of this )

What causes human dreams? When a humans' non-material Entity has a

need for communication with the material body, i t must uBe whatever method i t
can to get through. Since the majority of persons cannot talk to their Entity
directly (some M.B. students can), the Entity uaes whatever symbols i t feels
will make an impression & get the message across, An Entity dream will be
~ymbolic& fn sequence. un-sequential driarns usually are not significant, & they
should be forgotten about, for help.One strong symbol w i l l often be used as a
key to pinpoint the content of the dream, and,
contrary to hundreds of dream
symbol dictionaries.. there are no aet rules or symbol meanings that one can
apply to all peoples, Only YOU con truly know the meaning of your ow 11 drt.an~
symbols. Sometimes, e good "contact" will allow the dream to depict exactly
what is needcd or what will happen..
WITHOUT the use of symbols. Such
UlRECT KNOWING is conspicuously absent from poorer communications which
must rely upon symbology.

..

..

I N SEEKING THE ANSWERES TO WHY I E X I S T % WHERE f AM G O f N G y MHAT STEPS

D O I TAK<@ The only t r u e answeres you w i l l f i n d in t h i s w o r l d a r e t h o s e
f r o m within yourself. To make contact w i t h y o u r s e l f yau must want the
answeres and mct toward getting them. As you r e c i e v e t h e snsweres you s
seekt m o r e will come 8s you use t h e knowledge you g e t .
An i m p o r t a n t s t e p t o understanding your p r e s e n t p o s i t i o n c s n be taken

i n l e a r n i n g t h e t r u e h i s t o r y of intell6genee on E a ~ t h . . .

IS ~ A f E R I b L f S P l A BLOCK

TO SELF AWARENESS P
Not w a r t i c u E a ~ l v . The Eastern philosaphyo accentuate l i f e ~ f t e rdeeth
and the' non- m a t e r i a l simply b e c a k e t h e i r - l i v e s in t h e material a r e o f t e n
s o miserable. When an 'Easte~ner' gets t h e means t o e n j a y t h e p h y s i c a l cornf o r t s 8 p l e a s u r e s , The self d e n i a l philosophys sre u s u a l l y q u i c k l y forsaken
Self awareness w i l l come f r o m t h e desire, action* a scceptanceq rega~dlessa
WHAT IS 'TRUTH'?
T r u t h is t h a t which corresponds with what one knows. Truth can be d i f f e r e n t f o r persons o f d i f f e r e n t knowledges- Each b e i n g h i s s d i f f e r e n t knowl e d g e a w i l l m o r e o r less- f o r g e t OF fail t o accept o r comprehend knowledge:
t h a t a m a l i e n t o t h e i r own. Vany of the ' e x i l a s ' f a r i n s t a n c e f i n d it hard
t o accept many so celled t r u t h s of science, philosophy* r e l i g i o n R so o n *

C a n t h e e y e s b e af v a l u e in j u d g i n g a p e r s a n s b a e k g r s u n d ?
C e r t a i n l y , T h e e y e a ARE t h e ' n i r r e r s s f t h e S a u l q I t m y b e
d i f f i c u l t t a p e n e t r a t e t h e m e n t a l s h i t l d a put up b y h i g h e r
l e v e l b e i n g s but g e n e r a l l y s p e a k i n g ymu c a n e a s i l y ' f e e l t t h e
p a w e x l e v e l of a p c r r n n t h r s u g h m e m e n t a r y e y e e m n t a c t , T h e
l a r g e black o r blue t y e m of I t a l i a n s & G e r m a n s a f t e n c a r r y
t h e i n t e n s i v e p o w e r b a c k g r e u n d , T h e l i g h t b l u e e y e s of t h e
Gernnns s r C t l t i c s indicates a D N A p a t t e r n fram A t l r n t e n n
s t s c k . T h a n e m f the unusual g r e e n , v i e l e t , and e v e n Phesphere s c c n t v a r i t t i e ~i n d i c a t e perm mna u h m m f t t n c a r r y c e m p e n t n t s
&f an Ialienf arigin. Such pergens s f t e n r e l u n t c e r t m e s m e
h e r e t s t h i s d i m t n s i m n t e a i d i n u p l i f t i n g the p l a n e t .
f t i s t y p i c a l f c r m e s t m f u s t m m e n t ~ l l yb l m c k e u t t h e p r o b i n g
o f e t h e r s whm l o o k i n t e a u r e y e s . H i g h e r e n e r g y p e r s a n s c a n
s e n d h y p n s t i c p o w e r f l a w s to p t r s s n s whm e o n s t o n l y r e m a i n
e p e n , A v i s u a l i z e d l s h i c l d ' a g a i n s t t h i s is sufficient b u t m a n y :
p e r s o n s s i m p l y a v a i d eye cantact with s t r a n g e r s .
P e r s a n s t r a p p e d in t h e d o m i n a t i o n s y s t e m s w i l l o f t e n h a v e a
*fear1 ar 'hardnessv i n t h e i r eyea, P e r s a n s w h e h a v e c u t a f f
t h e i r h i g h e r l e v e l hand c a m p o n e n t s t h r a u g h d r u g s o r c h a i c e
will h a v e an l a n i m l ' l e a k in t h e i r e y e s .

.-

What is a ~ o o dm t h o d of bringing abaut self knowledge or'awareness ?

A primary s t e p i n tapping in tcr yt,tlr o w n knowledgt-u, is a l l u w i n ~yollr

have an equal s h a r e in the work and play load.

T o gain the higher levels of knowledge and power uscage you must learn balance and control. Using your knowledge ae d follower of domnation priciples you will contend with restrictions imposed by higher level
domination leaders & mhortcomings, If you choose to act undtr a free
choice motivation your concerns will center around ethical u s e of your
howledge
undtr your own a t l f control.
various c a q o n e n t c to

..

UHY IS THE BRAZV SO RELUCTANT TO ALLOW THE RIND TO HELP INFLUENCE US ?

Thousmds of y e s r s of being t ~ r t u m d q s b u s e d E~ miserable f r o m a confus e d 8 v e c i l l a t i n g intellect has taught t h e b r a i n t h a t such an i n t e l l e c t
j u s t c a n ' t be t r u s t e d . B e l i e v i n g i n ' m c s r i ~ s *8 what hss passed f o r r p i r
itual t h i n g s en E a r t h has a l l to o f t e n Ted t o a l i f e of deprivation and
e v e n martyrdom- T h i s is just n o t in t h e i n t m r o s t of body s u r v i v a l . The
brain then-has learned t o r o j e c t most a l i e n o r unknown f a c t o r s which m i g h t
be a t h t e s t to t h e badys w e l l being. The mind 8 i n t e l l e c t are f a c t o r s which
t h e b r ~ i ncannot r e l i a b l y compute from materim1 date. Being t h e computer o f
t h e body* it blocks out such p o t e n t i s l l y harmfull influences.
It o f t e n t a k e s a great d e a l of e f f o r t t o a f f e c t a working egreement b e t ween t h e b r a i n g t h e mindr'Tslking t o ones s e l f * s rnmking working srrangem e n t s through c o n t i n u e d communisstion is ususlly necesssry. The b r a i n has
t h e right t o f r e e choice 8 r e j e c t i o n of courseqg t h i s will r e q u i r e that
s good case be msde f o r allowing mom ' f l o w l i n e ' . Continually ask y o u r d f
'do I wsn't t h i s o r nott. If your i n t e l l e c t d o e s n ' t - q u e s t i o n t h e b r a i n s
a c t i o n s o r reactions. and have anether l i t t l e understanding t a l k . . .

-Where are t h e rca j o r l t y of' men r~owin r e u ~ r dt o 'awarenees? '

?'he a n l m a l part o f msn i s t h e b r a i n , a n d it acts or. an erotional
l e v e l . The mind-or real identity of man-uses i n t e l l e c t . At t h l s t i m e
( '73 ) around 70% c f the p o p u l a t i o n is at an Animal base level.
.

What is required to create a miracle? You need to know what type of

miracle you want before you will be given the ability to perform it. Actually,
miracles are not usually necessary EXCEPT to satisfy p-minds ' ar tificid
11
needs", The Creator already put everything here for every being on this
planet to live in paradise. It is only when others DENY the masses the bounty
that is already here that problems arise & we begin to wish for "miracles".
What field of energy is needed to work miracles? A s a human, your
Survival f i e l d provides all the energy you need to perform in this dimension.
By lacking all of your attention onto ONE focal point. great music or ar lcan
come from B-mind.. or, levitation & "super strength" abilities can come from
A -mind Concentration, With "Affection dwell'' concen hration, humans can walk
right up to wild animals.
just as the Indians did. Spiritualists must stay
tranquil while they concentrate, or they lose their abilities.

..

I s i t possible to produce food Mentally ? The various life forms (like

plants, etc. 1 around u s frequently can produce food by & for themselves, Photosynthesis is an example of such a process. Man has lost the use of this ability.
because he would be dangerous..
at present.
i f he had this power. Animals
are in an 'buutomated" act-react Perfection state where they cannot misuse such
power. Man, on the other hand, is in an IMPERFECT etate, Man can either
CHOOSE to learn, enough self-control to use such abilities wisely. ar his CHOICE
o f NON-action will cause him to go back into an automated-perfection state..
minus his Mind components & ability to choose. A person with SELF-control can
use Delta energy to change matter or m a k e food. A t the present timc, people
would find i t hard to accept such an "illusion",

..

There are m a n y prirnative tribes who have Shamens (medicine men) who
work so-called miracles. How do they accomplish such feats ? Shamens
simply request. from their A -minds, a faster energy output.. and their body
responds by having their intestinal tract churn together at a faster rate, thus
producing more electricity. This allows their Survival field or their See energy
to extend more powerfully to distant places & work 1st instance energy changes.
In our highly technological society. we use MACHINES to perform virtually ALL
of our Survival tasks.
so we do not really NEED such "miracle working"
abilities. However. these abilities CAN come forth, when or if they are needed,
as long as they are not used in violation of Free Choire Laws,
can

..

When i s i t possible for a Hu-man to use their mind ts overcome or change

-matter
- - - - - ? After developing the neuron capacity for the necessary energy flow through
COMPREHENSlON, ''mind over mattert'can be used when i t is beneficial to the
hu-man. Non-beneficial use is censored by the B-mind.
Is it really possible to use 1st instance energy change ( ~ i n d - o v c r - m a t t k r )
under full control ? Certainly" ! Persons con tinuallr
" use 3 s t instance energy
change in their daily routines.. WITHOUT realizing it! We usually only
rccognizc thc SPECTACULAR examples, such as moving cars out of the way to
amid potential accidents. Actually, if one can gain total clarity i n a total stasis.
(a Tranquility d w c l l ) the holes making up matter can actually be seen & aligned
so as to bc altored to,suit thc situation. With a llttlc practice, hands can move
through walls & bullets can pass through bodies !
How difficult is it to perform a miracle? Miracles are easy, but people
do not RECOGNIZE them when performed (by oneself or by others)! ! 1 !
When 1 have a Vision, how can I tell if i t was REAL? The things seen,
in such cases, MUST be there to be seen. Therefore, they A R E seal. (for more
details, see Comp. 4 )

(21)
Why do some Child Prodigies suddenly lose their abilities? There is
often an abridgment of such higher-level functioning, if the child reaches a point
where there is too much of a brain-current load on their brain neurons. When
a child prodigy reaches the 4 thrv 6 year old age level, they often experience

an ever increasing number of headaches (due b the current overload), and if

their blood supply cannot cool off the brain neurons quickly or sufficiently enough,
then .their brain circuits "blow'" heir higher-level abilities are lost. Some
youngsters must actually lie down, with their head lower than their heart, to
bring a sufficient supply of blood to the brain to cool i t off. There are drugs
which can be used to increase the blood flow to the brain, but these drugs are
rather dangerous. While these drugs DO loosen arterial blockages, they ALSO
tend to loosen many particles of matter into the bloodstream (the particles that
were blocking the arteries ).
and this creates a r e d danger of blood clots. T h e
fallacy that Cholesterol causes such arterial build ups is finally being repaced,
i n medical circles, by the correct diagnosis,, the real culprit is STRESS.

..

How do wc acc things'? 'The eye is merely an energy- change perccptor,

and matter is an action of the condensation of ones perception. Knowledge must
precede before any object can be seen. (see Comp. 4 for details)
Which of our senses comes thru with the least distortion, our sight or
our hearing? The eyes tend to fool most persons to a much greater extent than
the ears do. Persons constantly see things that are not there (in MATERIAL
form), and persons are prone to block out visual images that are of no interest
to the particular Mind that is in control at that moment. Our M i n d s can add
thcir own I Itint" to change the colors our A-mind would normally soe, and lthey
can aotually "see" things.that the A-mind's see-sense would never pick up !
Add to this the fact that few persons actually see color the same with their
A-mind.. , and you can see why the faculty of sight is the most highly individualistic sense the human has, and why it is the most misleading of the senses, On
the other hand, our sense of hearing seldom fools us, If you are talking with
someone & wish to gain a TRUE FEELING a b u t what they are all about, then
all you have to do is to turn your eyes away from them and then listen to what
thcy arc saying, while you try to "feel"fithe with your FEEL FIELD. The
rcsults will often be the EXACT OPPOSITE of what your eyes told you, but
your FEELIVGS will NOT lie t~ youif they are correctly translated.
What are the keys to Astral Travel ? Astral travel requires * a state of
N O CONFLICT & can even be done in a crowded room, once mastered. The
greatest block ta this Serenity (no conflict) state is FEAR. Fear will bring one
instantly back into the body.

What methods can I use to project my consciousness to distant points ?

To astrally project to a d i s t a n t pcrson, CONCENTRATE on getting a cl car
inlugc of thcm RL what thcy arc doing. With a strong desire to go & see them, you
even twally can,.
with practice. Your Soul can take your consciousness to
distant points in a Linkling., , unless there are blocks, The person hat you
are trying to ' ' v i s i t ' h a y be involved with another person at thc time, for
instance. This causes them to have a strong Privacy Shield around them, and
effectively blocks your penetration. Your higher-level Entity has t h e ability to
proje:t instantly to distant points & gain much more thorough information on a
g i v m subject. ENTIRE ideas, knowledges, or events can be gained instantly
with cornplctc clarity. T h o Entity also has thc. ability to guidc anothr!rqs thought
processes by gaining the permission to take control of them, as indicated in
some possession cases,

How can we communicate with the beings in various other dimensions ?

I t is difficult to communicate with other dimensions because Symbolism must be

used, and this can cause a certain amount of distortion in such Communications.
The nature of other dimensions differs from the "nnturalt' (to US) nature of this
dimension, and beings from different dimeneions can have vast differences in
orientation. The only way that we can go to ANY dimension we CHOOSE to go to
is to use a Universal Key. Each being haa an A u r a of Energy that Attracts or
Repels. If w e are in alignment wf th & "polarized" to beings in other dimensions,
thcn w e can reach them. Other dimensions have other colors & color systems
than w e have here on Earth. W e "see'" with our animal eyes, only the colors
within the spectrum of our Sun, Other dimensions use different color spectrums,
so THElR colors are different than OURS, We can relate to THEIR colors o d y
thru COMPARISON w i t h our OWN, Since color is simply a manifestation of
various types & frequencies of Energy, we can use a Universal Color with a
TOTAL Spectrum Value t~ contact any dimension we choose. AFFECTION is this
TOTAL Spectrum Value Universal Key. By thinking beautiful, peacefd thoughts & by not being afraid of the unusual or different, we can get into this Universal -Key
dwell. A s humans, our Mind may not be afraid of ghosts & other-dimensional
Entities. , , but the Brain or tmdy part of the human often is terrified by such
unknown factors ! The A-mind often feels that this "unknown" could be detrimental
to the body" survival, so., it puts t h e body on "alert" with fear & a hairraising "chilly" feeling. If such fear arises, you (as the Mind) can talk to your
animal self. Explain that the ghost (or whatever) is NOT harmful, and that it's
simply a soul on the verge of going or coming back from this physical dimension.
Explain that you (the Mind part) will not let anything happen to i t (your physical
body), and that the experience can actually be FUN! For instance, you can rush
into the space that t h e ghost occupies and experience a sudden chill.. just for
fun ! .In contacting other-dimensional beings, remember to stay in a friendly,
relaxed state while you send out a strong desire or question. If the answer that
you recieve seems I Ievil'bor "bad", please remember that i t is only "bad"
according to our LIMITED perspective, There A R E no such differences as
lr
good" or "evil" in these other-dimensional realities beyond this "out of
pcr iection" Earth of ours.
Does "mind reading" work with dogs ? Y e s , but with a catch! Sf you end
t
up mentally asking your dog a question like, 'How many pups did you have in
last litter ?'I. then you may recieve a strange combination of both the dogsf
"'thoughts" AND his mas tersl thoughts ! Dogs know nothing about num hers, so
that part of the answer would come from the dogs' master. The strong b n d
between the dog and its master leaves them "tuned in" to each other most of the
time, but the dog is usually more aware of this than his master is !
Do wc get cnergy from tbe sun? The average Hu-man puts out 2 waltts
of powcr ovcry 24 hours. A n cqual mass from the Sun only puts out 1 watt.
tl
* I I ~ creates what '?" is a question you might want to consider.

'

( 23 1

X a t h e m i n d resmnsible for ESP ab5lltIfs?

Most ESP comes.under a form of telekinesis and l a on a strictlv

brain level.
Standard O i l found gmcps of pure aborigine in Australla, f o r In~ t a n c e ,who could l o c a t e arimale and water f r o m up t o 10 miles away
and who could 'see' underground. me Lumeriane were an a n c i e n t preexlle n e e who could a c t u a l l y mare matter by brain waves. The infusion of genetic s t o c k of Intelligence and mind c a u e e s a d e c l i n e of
these abf llties because of domination Influences
It' should be made c l e a r at t h i s p o i n t that the mind holds pctentials f a r beyond Brain. A l l lrnowledgea above t h e 7th level carry
the Imlnd.over-matter ' a b i l i t t e e . The gerieral knowleege l e v e l of
the m j o r b 1 t y of persorrs on t h i s p l a n e t I s now errouna the 6 l e v e l ('75).
- .

.-

How do f t r a n e f e r over te and travel Sn the 'mentals?'

In m ~ c ht h e came f a s h i o n
you w m l d go i n t o the ' a s t r a l ' levels,
you t r a v e l in the 'mect,als. ' In travelling to the h i g h e a t a s t r a l

l e v e l s where t h e d ~ m i n a t i o f ileadere prefer to r e ~ ~ i n

on
, will f i n d
very lovely energy f i r e s , In t r a v e l l i n g beyond the Earth-bour,C astral
level^, oce will PEES int-o the great mental energy fires. This 1s
~ i r c i l a rt o but of much ereater I n t e ~ o f t ythan the ar,tral level f i r e s .
A s you first bcgkn efitrance Into ~rfkiatw i l l Beem to be a l o n g dark
t u n n e l , f e a r m&j come. R e c c ~ l z e01- witness t h i s fear and coatinue
cr.ti1 you break through i n t o the glory of these breath- t a k i n g 'energy
f i r e s . ' Your h e s i t a t i o n and f i r ~ fears
t
w i l l q u i c k l y turn I n t o e A i l aration as you ptlaE i n t o o y o u r knclwledge anr3. lho~e.' A fihort period in
your knowledge w i l l brief you a B to your missfor or p w p o o e in l i f e .
Most persons find it d i f f i c u l t t o a c c ~ p tcoming back to t h i s
c h a o t i c world and l i m i t e d body. This 1s why it I s very I m p o r t a ~ tto nr:t an slam c l o c k f o r 15 oxb SO minutes. Marly persons of free o l n l g 1 n
ur,knowingly c o r m i t t h e m s e l v s o to dtnination e o a l ~un1,ll they are reo r i e n t e d in the 'rnefitals.' Dominat-ion e n t i t i e s w i l l o f t e L exagsemte
the b r a i n fear i n v o l v e d in the f i r ~ of
t these t r i p s . It u s u a l l y t'akes
rep eated attempts and a lot of determination to c o w ~ l e t et h e i n i t i a l
breakthrough. P e r ~ c n aof domination allegiance arid origin Eire unable
t o ~ r ~ t ienrt o t h e bentals' an2 are restrf c t e d to t h e ' a s t r a l Y ~ v e l a
or d i m c n ~ i o r ~ s .
p';h':

.=

Eew do f t r a v e l In t h e 'astralt reglons?

If you wish to t r a v e l as a free i d e n t i t y , first a f f l m your desire to be free and ask f o r a ' f r e e ' guard to stand b e s i d e and pro-

your ~ i n dis elsewhere. On a first trip i t i s

' a l s c desirable to have a 'free' g u i d e accompany you t o see t h a t you
are
mf sled. If these p r e c a u t f o n ~are n o t t a k e n , I t f r e q u e n t l y
happer,= that l d e n t i t i e o o f domlnation allegl anc:e w i l l repxbeser,t thema e l v e s as beings which you weuld n o r m a l l y trust an2 nullify
geins
you should n o r ~ a l l yhave,
If you are of domlnation yourself o r wish to i n t e r d l n l e n s l o n ~ l l y
t r a v e l j u s t for fur,, t h l s is fin., If y o u wish to f i n i t t r u t h and g&ln
l.he a s s i e t a r l c e cf pera6ns who have valid knowledge, you will .insist
on ~pecidyingt.he free allegiance of your guides. Since y o u r body
chn be at.tacked Ifit l e n o t d e f e n d e d - l f you are not sf dorinztioc,
i t l o well to have p r o t e c t i o n while y o u r bcdy 1s f a i r l y d e f e ~ ~ e l e s s .
By v i nualllzinf; Cetachlng y n u r s e l f from yonr vely relaxed bcdy , repeated pmCti ce ses zior; s should e v e n t u a l l y b r i r s results . SOQIE!perSOYJC l i k e to s e t an ~ , i a r m clock f o r an hour or t w o for the f i r r t few
tr:p8.
Suck ~r p r e c a u t i o n insures t h ~ one
t
w i l l n o t lose t r a c k of retum.lnf;. Tmveling i n l b e ' m ~ r r t a l ' diwfrisior I s doric w i t h t k ; ~sane
, t e c t your body whlle

y ~ * e c a u t l osr

(24,

What is power? Power is a cause to act or ACTUATOR. Power remains

latent, a s POTENTIAL ONLY, until i t meets RESISTANCE. Once it meets
resistance, power creates FORCE & physical acts. Without resistance, power
ie NOTHING ! "'See force'' doesn't even see until It meets reai stance (see Ccmp. I),
Actuators can vary from vocalized thoughts to electricity., , yet the principle

.
animals

remains the same. Power is an aspect of intelligence, so

do not have
power, Animals are actuated by their ENVIRONMENT in pure act-react
perfection. They cannot '"push their own buttonst', Their environment does the
"button pushing'' for them ! Humans have intelligence & therefore have CHOICE.
Humans, thereforc, are self-governing & self-actuating. , as long as t l ~ c ydo
not violate FTCCC I ~ o i c tLaws. When this happens, humans oxpcriuncc what is
commonly called KARMA to offset their violation of CHOICE.Action is required
to build upon the data one recieves in B-mind, P-mind, or Universal-mind visits,
M o s t persons tend to merely TALK ABOUT using the I Iinspired" data they get.
This negates any resistance, and will eventually cut you off from the aid of your
"'other-dimensional" selves. W h y should they aid you if you never ACT upon the
data they supply you with ? ? ? ?
It has been found that strange Crystals appear in the bloodstream, after
Sorcery is mentally practiced, and these Crystals have been traced to the
P i t u i t a r y gland. What purpose is served by these C r y s t a l s ? A number of glands,
In the body, produce crystalline formations which act in reflecting various
energies from the body to distant points.. as in t h e case of the sending of a
II
spell" to a distant point.

IF

flANY PERSONS N
Q
W
U
WHY DON'T THEY USE SUCH POWERS 9
Those o f d o m i n a t i o n & under t h e i n f l u e n c e o f t h e d o m i n s t i o n are ~ e s t r i c t e d i n such usage* Those of the FREE w i l l n o t use such power if it i n sny
way e f f e c t s o t h e r p e r s o n s * T h i s would in e f f e c t i g i v e them u n f a i r ~ d v ~ n t s g e
E v i o l a t e the s e l f imposed 'free law'. Fleny persons o n b o t h s i d e s o f course
use somewhat l e s s e r mind powers* In s i m p l e r cases such persons alter things
m o r e slowly o r go without s l e e p i n g - e a t i n g e t c . Such useege m i g h t come o n l y
i n sn emergency. - l i k e when another person is trapped i n a b u r n i n g auto.

HOW VUCH POWER CAN UE LAWFULLY USE P

Being s p s r t a f The A l l That Is o r the ' F a t h e r ' , we msy have any degree
o f power a energy c o n t r o l t h a t we e m u t i l i z e w i t h o u t dominating o r bmnki n g f r e e law. Since only a few persons can lawfully handle such 4 degree
of :power & c o n t r o l at p r e s e n t - It is a f e r v e n t hope t h a t enough persons
can f r e e themselves to soon a l t e r t h i s situation.

ARE THE FORCES OF THE "FATHERa O R THE ' F R E E ~ L L t ~ l E D

F U L L POWER ESEAGEs
T e c h n i c a l l y y e s . Surh useage however would be e v t remely 6angeraus to
use 8 the.hiqh 3 s v e l f r e e r e s l i o e t h i s * Such use w o u l d i d e q t i f y vou a s
an s l i e n l i f e form to he f e a r e d 8 eliminated.-eon ell levels af recogqition

Can mind power t r u l y ensure success?

I suppose t h a t dep~r-d: upcn whet you c a l l success, Yclu ctin do
axiyt1;ing you c c n t i n ~ eto s e t y o u r mind to, If you w i l l i g n o r e the
obzthc3ea and con3nue working tows14 a r.peeLfie poa3, f i v c c e s ~w i l l
corrlp.
On?g tlmei m t h v~r ! . r i k L l e .
In m c a s e ~ h i lyoli
~ feei E n . l C C e l 2 1 3 rP.erilnirr6 yclllx ' l o s t ' kncwledhr., then there m v ~ tbe some s o Y t of workin6 a r r e n t ; w ~ . n tmafie between Ibe t m l n &nd rrlir.da. If, f o r i n s t f e n c e , you car: g ~ tth e b r a i n to
~ t e pe.zk2e 60 th;t yaw mind car, give sox ' & ~ v e . r e r r e ,~ other,,
~
lp+.~l*,
ycu CEZi a l l o w the bmCK to errjry food, s e x , or e t h e r plehsurer,, f r e e
cf tke mcye ser.loua ' m i r . 3 . 9 e r + , t ~ s s u r e diL m y f : ~ ~ rt h~att. thcfre a r c
no 1 l c . j ta'tlc.nt; to t32r: m:r?d potentials at hand.

125,

Can w e travel As trally to other Planets ? Certainly. Your Soul can

travel to a distant planet in an INSTANT, by using the "force.rings" or "matrix
~ i n e s ' h h a tconnect &ch planet to the other. Advanced pacec craft can "slip
through " "the Earth INTERDIMENSIONALLY, when travelling to other distant
planets, f t is well to remember, at this point, that there are BILLIONS of
dimensions, and that the Mind of Man is not IN this physical dimension. , i t
only MANIFESTS in this dimension.

-.

--

Is there a simple explanation of how matter & the universe function?

Einstein, when asked questions i n this regard. would simply put down two circles
touching. This ?I8 ? I is a very profound symbolic form. If you follow the lines of the
"8". for instance, you can duplicate She action of the Mobius strip or a two-dimensional
form. The ancient symbol of two rings touching included the upper ring representing
the Creator's energy binding & energizing matter. A l l the universe l a made up of
circles or holes. How they overlap or touch determines matter, etc. Mow h e y are
bound in matter is shown by crystdine forms. A l l material things have these
crystaline patterns..
, from blood, to planets, to the universe. This data is simplified
in M. H. Cornp. 4, and.
once the complete concept is recognized. m s t of the confusion
of the scientists should fade in this area, They will know how the rings of tiny particles
function, etc.
What happens when persons burn up in the so-called Blue Flame? The
human body has all of the ingredients of an electrical dynamo. When we require
more movement or mental usage, our b d y merely steps up the intes tlnal
generative action.
and we get the additional electrical energy we need. Persons
who have a full flow, of this electrical action* are very much '"alive" 8t have a
vibrant "glow''aabot them. Persons who have blocked their flew, through SELFdenial & negativity, often become s i c k or feel poorly, Persons who have their
electrical energy flow SHORT-CIRCUITEDburn up in the well-known Blue Flame,
much in the same manner as a Tungsten wire. under a heavy load, wlll vaporize
in a white flame. (see Cornp. 4 for more details)

.. ..

..

( 27
W h y a r e we humans ee-centinually frustrated ?
F r u s t r a t i o n in a n o p t i m u m c e n d i t i a n f o r e o n t r e l . T h e d o r n i n a t i a n mysternhas b u i l t i n zrethsds t o p e r p e t u a t e s u c h f r u s t r a t i a n s . B r e a k i n g f r c e o f s u c h c a n t r m l r r e q u i r e s a b a l a n c e cf
p l a y , r t l r x a t i a n , r e x and e t h e r enjmyments a'long w i t h t h e
k
Unfartunately, ptraQnr are broinwarhed into thinking
a11 t h e s e p l e a s u r e s c a n enEy b e h a d t h r o u g h m a n e y . T h e p r o v erbial ' c a r r s t on a e t i e k f is u s e d by t h e damination t a k e e p
p t r s a n s wmrking e n & o m 'treadmill' a s t h e 7 can g o m e d a y
' buy e r h a v e e n j o y m n t . 0 f t e n ' t h e f a m e a n d f o r t u n e a r e t a k e n
a w a y a f t e r t h e y a r e e n c e a q r r i r t d . W e m n cry. M e n l a u g h ,

@.

Why are factory accidents prone to occur in areups ? ~f a foreman or

ovcrscor pushes his workers too hard, the workers anirnd bodies will oftpn
just "sclf-d~struct"to a degree to eliminate the pressure.
What makes up the subconscious? T h e svhconscious is made up of thr.
1
Minds onc.is not using at that particular rnorncnt. Thc subconscious, t h c r . ~ : ~ ~ ~ c .
is a factor of all 3 Minds. When one Mind is being usod, tho other two 3 j v .dormant.
You say that we are an Emotional field, but I can? see much evidtrncc that
humans r u n o n emotional reactions. Explain! W e humans are kept from r u n n i n g
on emotions as much as possible by the Systems (our Domination s y s t e m s ) . ,
brmcausc only Matcriolistic DENIAL sys terns can ensure CONTROI, over t h c
gcncrd populace. This might be compared to a mechanistic- transportation auto.
which can be driven anywhere, & an emotional transportation-horsc t h a t will balk
a t t h c first fence that is too high to SAFELY jump. Governments & Rulers would
lla\rc littlc. control over a populacc which acted on pure emotion. Prt!scnt s y s t c ~ m s
a r r t Sasr*d on I ,aw, liulus, OrJcr, Indoc trinntion, Sct Proccduros, Custom,
hlont-y, V d u c Sysycms, Denial, and Fcar. Ilow many pcrsons a r c you awar-c-of
that can rcally "let tht:ir hair down" & emote with their fcllow humans,. or I * v r n n
t h u i r affection-starved mates ? ? In the physical, Happiness should be o ~ cof
* youla
primary goals.. yet few persons even know what Happiness is ! Thcy havc
DENIED their O W N emotions for so long that they no longer KNOW how to bc
happy E In your rclationships,. if there are good, honest emotions & rapport on
all lcrels. thcn IMAGINED sacrifices & unhappiness can't lcad to rcscntmunts.
Good rnarriagcs, fantastic lovemaking, and happy rclationships result. Animals,
who arc FREE of MEKTALITY, are therefore frce to use their cmotions Erccl~
T h ~ ydon't have such problems..
Is thinking "wrong" thoughts as bad as "wrong t t action? Religious crcvds
have long admonished their followers to stop certain thoughts. This is absolutu3y
ridiculous.,, l i k c trying to stop the wind. Only the PHYSICAL EXPRESSIOX
of thoughts arc harmful, and m a n y times t h c physical expression would actua2l.v
It1ad to JOY.. , IF tlic person's conscicncc would allow them to cxpress t h e
60-called "sinful" act. In our P-minded socicty, our animal b d y r s PI,EASI;I<LS
are SINFUL ! N o wonder people arc emotional wrccks ! Pcrsons ncpd to bc morc*
1~sprr*ssj
vc* or Ihchir "gooc1'~thought~.
3 Iyou w i s h to I)c!r:omtr ar:qu:~itilt.tlwi tli
o ~ ~ F IAs!;.
* I ' s1I
,
'rllUJli loss, i i they IJI2NY your rr!qur*st. II' you cmonsE:lnily
deny your own fcdings & expressions, thcn your Priority Mind ( P-mind 1 (:an
destroy you. Occasional rejections will hurt, but,. thosc pcrsons coul JI h01'
hilvo ~ ~ a you
d c happy anyway! Just OPJE compatabltt rclationsl~ipwill rnakt* 311
of t h e minor rejections sccm trivial & unimportant.
Do our Minds creatc emotion? Thcrc 1s no emotion in your Mind. Tllc
Mind USES your Soul's cmo tional ficl d.
if the Soul 1c 1s i t !

..

....

..

What causes emotions? Emotions ARE. W e cannot CREATE them. W e

can only control their EXPRESSION by taking into account Time, Place, &
situation factors. What is "rightt' at &e t h e may not be "right" at another.

[
I

Can most emotions be faked? Affection is the only emotion which cannot
be faked. T h e humam vocal patterns can be faked to a high degree, but affection
is FREE & can stop or go at short notice, We FEES good in the prescence of
true affection, while we feel EXCITED when confronted with FAKE affection.
Pleasure & Excitement FEEL differently, 8t your FEELINGS cannot lie to you.
What happens, within the b d y , during Excitement? Excitement is caused
by the p-mind's chopping-up of the body Delta wave.
through variations of
FEAR, Too much excitement can bring about excessive % dangerous energy
drains. UNLESS B e p e r m n has learned to MIX Affection d Excitement together.
(see Comps, for more details)

..

MHY IS THERE SO flUCH P A I N T N LIFE t

When t h e i n t e l l i g e n c e of t h o ' E x i l e s w broke open t h e pure s e l f contained
animal man knowledgesq t h e warning emotional f i e l d s mixed w i t h t h e p r o t e c t ive emotional field s brought on m g r e a t p r o p e n s i t y toward constant p a i n .
d f t c r thisq t h e r e w.s
a c o n s t a n t e f f o r t on t h e part of humans, t o drag
t h e i r follow humans dawn into v a r i o u s st.tes of pain. As you observe t h e
n e u s ~o r l i s t e n t o the sad t a l e s o f what .re supposed t o be your t e a c h e r s
f r i e n d s , you can o b s e ~ v athmt most simply do n o t want you to be hsppy.
T o assume t h a t o t h e r animals have t h o same difficulty a r same degree of
p a i n is simply a f a l s e rssumption~

IS I T ' G O O D

TO

BE EflQTIONAL t

P s y c h o l o g i s t s are e s p e c i a l l y pmno t o c r t a g o r i z e o r p l a c e humens t o CLOSE

t o ' i n a h i m ~ t a o b j e c t s 1 . A c t u a l l y , e v e r y t h i n g that we have is t h e product of
some human emotion. Emotions are wonderfull as long as l o n g as they a11
f u n c t i o n under controlm * o r under t h e i n t e l l e c t
What is hypnosis, and how does i t work? Hypnosis breaks the chains of
human inhibitions. There are actually 2 types of hypnotism: the Rhythmic type &
the "See Force" type. The Rhythmic type can be induced by music or any
repetitive beat.. as long as they contain rhythmic beats which relate to the
Earth's rhythms ( l i k e the heartbeat, etc. 1, The Rhythmic type is effective on
most animals, but CONSTANT RE-STIMULATION is necessary, Birds who relax
and go rigid on a tree limb is a good example of Rhythmic hypnosis. The "See
Force" type of hypnotic trance is induced when the hypnotist "pushes the buttons
on his subjects mind-computer" with energy transmitted to She subject through the
EYES. A person with strong "SEE FORCE" energy can transmit hypnotic force
f r o m h i s eyes to the person he wishes to control, UNLESS the reciever is able to
block this forcc with an EQUAI, amount of "See Forcc"". Thc P-mind is usually
thc forcc bchind t h i s type of hypnosis. Suggestions given during these trances
can be totally against the recievers will 6r they can last for years. J., Edgar
Hoover once disputed this, and had his loyal bodyguard hypnotized. A suggestion
was then given to the bodyguard that Hoover must be killed at any cost. A gun
with blanks in i t was given to the bodyguard (without the bodyguard knowing that
t h c gun w a s filled with blanks ), and he proceeded to pump a cylinder-full of
blanks into Hoover.. , much to h i s surprise ! The human mice can also be used
to transmit this hypnotic force, Hitlerqshigh-pitched monotone drove people
into a frenzy of excitement, while a low-pitched drone can relax people & put
them to sleep.

What makes so many persons unthinking sheep? From a very early age,
most people learn that the easiest way to get along with most persons is to NEVER
disagree w i t h them!' If you stay agreeable, they reason, then you can never hurt
another person's feelings by disagreeing with them. After a number of years, it
becomes a habit with them to tell others what they THINK t h e other person wishes
to hear. , and soon it becomes very difficult for them to resist the suggestions
of others ! Such persons can easily be controlled & hypnotized by others UNLESS
they can come to REALIZE what they are doing to themselves. Once the person
recognizes what they have UNKNOWINGLY been doing to themselves, then they
can easily reverse such actions by merely being TRUTHFUL with themselves
A N D others. You can be hypnotized ONLY if you allow yourself to be. Once you
KNOW, then you can CHOOSE.
How can 1 overcome my problems ? Humans are inclined to constantly
worry & fuss over numerous problems. They fail to see that they are DESIGNED
to OVERCOME OBSTACLES by changing them, going around them, or just plain
ignoring them. 1 can't tell you how to get r i d of worry.. , only obstacles. We
are constantly being told that we CAN'T do things that are NATURAL for us,
W e have been HYPNOTIZED by all of this "can't do" talk. So, to REGAIN our
NATURAL function, we need to UN-hypnotize eurselves.
Is it wrong to WANT things ? without the uee of discrimination & the
granting of their rights to others, the "wants" of a person lead to destruction &
sometimes even death! H i t l e r "wanted" his way, and 60 million persons died.
If discressien is not used, violence can often erupt. For example: a brash girl
who "'wants'"
demands things that she doesn't deserve can be told by the person
she seeks the favor from that he wishes to punch her in the face. And, since
SHE demands that HER wishes be acted upon, then H E has that same right!
How can I reach my goals? A l l gods are reached when alignment is
reached a n d maintained between oneself and the various facets of ones goal,
such as your alignment of your emotions with others.
A re "right" behavior patterns usually the easiest'? W e humans tend to
accept what is EASIEST, and NOT what is BEST for us, Habit patterna kill 90%
of the people, i n our world today. '560 much sleep, for instance, quickly debilitates a person..
and acting according to the expectations of OTHERS quickly
kills our pleasure patterns. Ego is very necessary. but if our pride is so strong
that we won? "back off" a little bit, when necessary, the results can be devastating! To free ourselves' from such traps, we need to gain a well-rounded
measure of SELF- controP & discerning awareness.
I recognize several parts of my Self that can be in control of my actions.
H o w manv are there in all? Seven. (see Comw. 4 for full details
Wouldntt I be better off by reject in^ my pain-causin~P-mind and just
staying in B-mind dwell all of the time? P-mind is only "evsl" when i t sets
up conflict by trying to kill ofT the A -mindsr emotions & pleasuYes. When one
learns to keep onesf P-mind under CONTROL & mix it with other dwells, ones'
pleasure can bc DOUBLED! B-mind, acting done, accomplishes I i t t3e. Such
persons usually end up sitting on top of some rnountairr top with a group of
followers who supply the B-minded personb every survival need. Denying A N Y
of the minds leads to conflict and dig-ease. Balence your minds IN EXPRESSION,
and you will be well on the way to health, happiness, and a fiew-perfection.
What causes suicidc? An out-of-control P-mind. If a pcrson is at ALL
rational, the old Soul halts such action^.

..

13
BOWdo I keep my animal self happy ? Do not trick your animal self.
Just as a dog chasing meat on the end of a stick will not continue once he has
been tricked without a reward, so your animal body will not supply you with
effort if you do not reward i t with fun, a good teak, etc. Your animal needs
d e cent food, ahelter, and pleasure if you expect it to remain happy and to
continue working with you. T h e "price" you pay, however, is not so hard to
take,, , for the Total Goal of the animal is to seek PLEASURE! So, by
cracking down and "forcing" yourself to commit pleasurable happiness-producing
a c t s , you will have one happy. healthy, and willing animal body ! !
Wouldn't we be better off without a P-mind? If kept under reasonable
CONTROL. P-mind can work with and exist with the ether Minds in harmony,
The mixture of excitement & emotion is great, .& eventually some .P-minds
see the advantage of working WITH the body, W h y not flow WITH the current
instead of going against it all of the time! P n i n d s who make this choice to
work WITH their animal bodies often get into trouble when they go back in
transition to face their "god", Satan. Big Brother (Satam) doesn't appreciate
traitors to his cause.
l a P-mind responsible for ALL negativity?
P-mind, itself, is not
negative at all: It k very, very absolute positive! T h e fact is, it frowns on
anything negative, The negative aspects come in when i t frustrates the other
2 Minds. So, the negativeness come s up in US, (and) NOT in P-mind. And, does
it cause i t ? W e l l sure, in a sense that if it wasn't there it wouldn't be.,
but i t
doesn't cauae it on PURPOSE. It" not its fNTENT for a n y m e or anything to be
negative! At no time & place does it project or advocate negativity. It i s a v e r y
positive, v t r y adept technological Mind-ener gy intelligence. When placed in
comparison with our A & B-minds, then t h i s comparison brings forth negativity
i h us. And in this way, it (P-mind) causes negativity to be, But i t . . even then.
does NOT want it. But, it doer not know what to do about It.
Your B-mind does not produce negative effects. It tries to calm the
A-mind, but in so doing it furthers the situation & heightens the negativity and
the frustration, And it lashes back & straightens P-mind out, and then things
quiet down and they're beautiful for awhile, But, this can't go on forever without
the animal getting really teed offand saying "to hell with everything!" and setting
down and saying, "Let the w o r l d go by." And then, you're sick or you're d i s - .
eased or you're j u s t no good for anything! The animal won't give you the energy,
and B-mind t P-mind can plainly go to hell! And, it CAN develop t o this situation,
and this makes your little animal totally negative and all the way to the point of
death.
and sometimes through death. But, it (+mind) in itself is NOT n e ~ a t i v e .
IJow do I use my Minds to get things done ? First, remember that you must
deal with and wark together with the "animal you". T h e creatures. trees, & rocks
all around you are part of your animal-nature. The second part of you is the Mind
cbmponcnt that thrives on technology and rules. The third part of you is the
idcslistic, beauty oricnted mind component that is so seldom used by most persons.
Thc 2nd part ofyou can step up your animal self-actions to a vcry high lcvcl IF i t
is done i n rhythm with periodic rest periods & other non-priority a c t i b n ~ .The
Beta wavcs of such mind action can chop up the smoothly flowing animal Delta wave
to pioccs i f sustained too long. This means that a person can burn out or damage
themselves if they aren't carefull. If you get wound up to lthe extent that you can't
rcst, relax, or sleep, then you are not in rhythm and are in danger of abusing
youreclf, Years of such abuse will bring on various dis-eases and breakdowns.
For example, if you force yourself up a mountain, you may have a heart attack
unless you ENJOY the experience and rest periodically. If you push beyond the
norm, you may collapsc at the end and require days of recuperation. Your
P-mind (technical mind) is usually happy to let the animal part of you enjoy its
emotions, as long as it gets to return to technical pursuits later on in the day, etc.

.,

..

..

Wliy is Man in such me!itbl confualon?

hr2.k people are a c ~ q c s i t eoT several p ~ r t ~ .
The GenetEc Part Carl-fes over t h e genetice of anceetcrs.
The Soul IS
~3haped from the o m total of p r e v i o u ~l l v e s .
me h v i r w n m e n t moulds ua fmu I ~ f l u m c e aand Dorep of our upbrin6ing

and t r a i n i n g

The Brain rune u a as a baoic a n i n a l being, r u n n i n g or. a very specitillzed

'ege9nowlledge ( i n s t i n c t , o t c . ) .
The M:nd.
In case8 where persona are of alien o r l e i n , there l a o f t e n
t h e strong influence of the anti-matter non-material h i g h c r n e l f ,
A h n 6 w i t l ~ the c o l l t l n u a l chaon perpetuated by t h e d o n ~ l n a t i o ncycterns on the planet, I t i s a wonder that p ~ a p k esurvive a o we31 as t h e y
do. Animals, without a mind t,o block o u t brain stress, can't bear up
under such stress.
How do I gain the .cooperation of my .animal body? The sole motivation of
the animal body is pleasure. If you find i t difficult to get atarted on some project
or action. remember how you rewarded your animal body the last time you were
involved in a similar project. If you fail to follow through with pleasure upon the
.
completion of your project, the chances are that your animal body will not be
inclined to give you effort and energy for a similar ""dad end" action. Our whole
society is based upon PUNISHMENT rewards instead of PLEASURE rewards. It
is little wonder that our bodies break down and rebel1 so regularly ! It is
remarkably simple for our ~ i n d sto' l i v e in harmony with our bodies if we sirnbly
remember to reward our animal selves after each mind-motivated set of actions.
A litue happiness is the only reward needed. If you will look around you at the
actions which make other animals happy, you will be on the r i g h t track. If you
arc continuously worrying a b u t tomorrow,... you are killing the animal pleasure
you could be having in the NOW, or PRESENT. You can enjoy f w d , booze, or
whatever.. , but you will lack energy unless you continue to reward your animal
tsclf. The 5 clcmcnts to getting things donc arc Energy, Effort, & Motivation.
You become motivated by a desirc to act, and you use effort in deciding what to do
with your body% energy, W h e n you are required to use lengthy work periods,
-member to promise yourself little rest periods along the way & FOLLOW
THROUGH by giving yourself these rest periods.

DOES THE f l I N D PROTECT THE B R A I N ?

Undmr t h a stress of modern c i v i l i z u t i o n few persons r o u l d h o l d up any
better t h a n t h e crazed r a t s in l a b . s t r e s s experimentsmm.without mental a i d .
Bad. memories g experiences- f o r i n s t a n c e , are u s u a l l y forgotten i n time due
t o t n e mental c o n t r o l over t h e brain. If man used o t ~ i c t l ybrainqhe would
n o t have ~ e c r l l&s we know it.
What happens to the Idealism of youth? It is an unfortunate fact that very
fcw persons can get past about thc age of 30 WITHOUT losing most of their
drc-atlms, and humanitarian idcas k goals, This can be likened to a funnol in which
oncs various goals arc all channelled & squeezed together to such a dcgruc that
they arc no longcr dis tinguishablc.
an3 soon, they cease to cxis t. We lose our
Idealistic goals in thc downhill s l i d e towards conformity & the "easy way out"
patti-rns of the mindless s l a w . Persons lose their drives for SELF-action &
SEI,F-responsibility to embrace the Siren of Conformity, and they are so
bcwitchcd by the Siren's s w e e t singing that they will blindly follow its influence
to thcir own destruction.. for they will listen to no other -song, even i f their
vcry I .IFE hangs in the bjlnncc!
What art. man's motivating factors ? T h e Hu-man is motivated by 3
major sources : 1) act- reac t patterns, 2 influence patterns, and 3 ) self-action,

..

{ J21

What drives the average Hu-man today? O u r EXPECTATIONS are our

total drive. Expect too much.. and we are constantly disappointed. Expect too
and we feel unfdlfilled.
. *little..

Why do we eo seldom enjoy our goals when we reach them? Most goals
are based upon WANTS (6-mind created desires), and just because we WANT
something doesn't mean that we'll LIKE it when we get what w e THOUGHT we
wanted! YOUare often more miserable AFTER you achieve your goal than you
were BEFORE you achieved it. By the time you reach your goal, your WANTS
are now different ! T h e situation has changed & you have changed.
Is there any justification for doing things you don't want to do? Y e s !
Sometimes, we "must" do un-pleasurable things to gain a GREATER pleasure
later on "down the road". A-mind will give you energy for this IF it is
rewarded sufficiently* at . the end.
Why are we obsessed with clothing, fashion, etc. ? Clothes are the
outward manifestation of the ego. The great rulers of ancient Egypt often
exposed their breasts & sex parts because, to them, clothes w e r e used to
show w e a l tho
not 50 hide the body.

..

What will insure that we have rich, full lives.. if that is our w i s h ? While
knowledge of human interrelationships & functioning can serve as a map, the
major requirement is to set a WORTHY GOAL. A l l too many persons realize some
of-t h e i r earlier goals & then stop. By the age of 2 1, for ins&ce, many women
have the "nest kgg" or home they desired. Without a new goal* these women become
bored.. and their marriage crumbles, New goals are essential to life, on ANY
lcvel.
Is Lying really harmful? Lying comes in many forms, but they are dl
used to perpetuate
our "false fronts" or our FACADES. When 'we are living a
- Facade, w e are living someone ELSES life h not our own.
and this can g a d
to self-denial, dis-ease, and a general LACK of pleasure, A person who s t a r t s
lying soon becomes confused as to what the Truth REALLY is, and this confusion
soon spreads to ones acquaintances % loved ones. If not checked, this pattern of
confusion can wreck ones relationships, and eventually destroy oneself ! Another
SEEMINGLY INNOCENT type of lying is practiced by those persons who FLATTER
other people & tell them "what they want to hear"'. , which is NOT, in m o s t cases,
what the flatterer REALLY thinks a b u t that persen, If this i s kept up for very
long, the flatterer may begin to forget what the person is REALLY like..
and
disaster results. Lying is accepting the REFLECTION for the REAL thru one's
words & deeds, and each UN-real perception tends to weaken ' TRUE perception.
What makes for good voice cornrnunicatioh? Words transmitt only 112
of the communication value. Inflections are ALL-IMPORTANT. If there is
hostility i n the voice i t gives the impression of hostility, regardless of the
TREE feeling, You can actually change moods around you with good inflcction.
I t is vcry easy to upset good "flow lint.sl%y a momentary sarcastic inflcction or
commcnt. Jokes & "asidealbre used by public speakers, to set aside dccasional
hostility vibes from the audience. Laughter ES the only thing that sets us aside
from the animals. A certain bluntness of speach is a l s o often helpful, because
i t takes away some of the seriousness, etc. The nicknames k i d s ;scd to call
II
r?=lchbthcrarc very good for breaking the i c e " in conversatjons, yct such
namcs arc usually discouraged today. Our fcel field detcrmincs what is meant
i n voicc inflections & patterns, % it will give us the TRUE picture IF w e
l i s t e n to it instead of ignoring i t as '"just a feeling"?
What do I need to attain happiness ? A GOAL is needed to seek after..
on this or any o t h e r plane.

..

..

(33

Why is there so much negativity in attitudes today? Persons, today, often

EN JOY being miserable ! A t least 112 of their pleasures are derived from their
getting cheated in life. Persons enjoy having things to complain about, because
this is the only way that they know to get affection (sympathy)from others. This
is a pitiful condition resulting from a System (Domination) that just isn't working
right.
Why do groups havc so much difficulty getting things bone ? Only about
3 persons can ever R E A L L Y enjoy t h e same plan. Any number more than 3
increases the negative odds terribly. Egos get in the bay, and there emerge

too many factors of disagreement.

Why can? E enjoy life anymore? There are many reasons, but one of
the most common season is that m o s t persons constantly think of TOMORROW &

fail to live in the PRESENT (this is the old "carrot on the stick" ploy..
work
NOW, & maybe we'll pay you & let you have fun LATER). I t is f i n e to make
plans, but you should not let them interfere with the fun you could be having NOW.
Most persons don't even realize that they have achieved their goals. anyway !
By the time that they manage to achieve their goal, their WANTS have changed.,
and they are already after a new goal. Each person is different, in their LIKES &
DISLIKES, so I cannot tell you what you SHOULD like, Today, however, we are
programmed into believjng that many pleasures are EVIL.. so t h e choice of
o n e s pleasures becomes greatly narrowed down, for most persons. T h e zinging,
glowing, no-hostility "dwe1l'~anotherword for a "mood", etc. $ that animals run
around in is simple to use (we have an animal body, remember? I.,
however,
most persons insist upon placing a great expense upon the f e w pleasures they
havc lcft. We only havc our SELVES, in this world of ours, and the more we
rclate with others in a PLEASURABLE way, the happier w e will be.

Can I be against something without

self? Being against things
usually only succecds in s h r e d d i n g & limiting YOUR O W N pleasure! Society is
80% pain saturated, and such miserable persons are an added burden to our
society. Such pain-saturated persons want ether persons to relate their sad
tales to, so they try to drag others down into their miserable condition, The
world certainly doesn't need any more pain, and besides.
wouldnl t you
really rather live a happy & pleasure-filled l i f e ? ? ?
Well, don't we need money, to have fun & find pleasure in life? There are
at least 2 55 amusements that are free of any cost whatsoever.. yet today, people
are turning themselves into. SLAVES, i n order to gain MONEY so that they can
P A Y for their amusements, In this ENDLESS "l.gofta get MORE" quest, persons
throw away their pleasures. They trade Pleasure for Gain. They already have the
potential for FREE pleasures built into them, but they are brainwashed into
buying their pleasures. They can only gain a limited number of pleasures with
money, so they tend to ignore the many Free pleasures (if it's Free. it must not
be WORTH anything.. they reason 1. This situation often becomes s o pa thetic
that they must dcpcnd on ANOTHER PERSON to turn them on,. , instoad of
turnjng THEMSE1,VUS on, Thc only thing the human has hcrc is their, body,
Thcy cannot really H A V E (which implies ownership) someone else. They can
only S H A K E . Your Pleasures are your OWN. When you can SHARE your pleasure
with another person who has the SAME pleasure, then you hare a relationship.
in t h a t particular area. Even when things get bad physically, there is no way
that t h e plcasure of good thoughts can be harmed, Most persons arc only about
40% real, with the other 60% being taken up by Facades, M o s t persons run
around, in life, trying to get away from themselves. Sex is probably the greatest
pleasure of all, yet i t is constantly being repressed & used for Gain and Manipulation. Over 2/3rds of the unhappiness m o s t persons experience in sex is due
to the hypnotic indoctrination that most unhappy people embrace.

..

..

( 3 5)

AT THE SO CALLED "END f l f l E ' OF CHOOSING1 WHAT HAPPENS IF SOflE I D E N T I T I E S

REFUSE TO CHOOSE f
.
.In the marlier p r r i o d of choice when t h e 'POWPF* w.0 taken f ~ o mt h e e x i l e #
few d e c i d e d t o ' d i s p ~ ~ n ecease
~ & t o e x i s t as an i d e n t i t y . The u n i t p a r t i c l es which t h e y weformed of, t h e n d i s p e r s e d and caused many lower farms of
l i f e on t h e p l a n e t t o gain a small bit of what name might c a l l ' i n t e l l i g e n c e !
I t became possible by t h i s i n c i d e n t t o b t able t o communicate t o some degrae
uith what ue might c a l l t h l~o w e r forms o f l i f e .
A t
f u t u ~ et i m e - if t h e r e are those r h o r e f u t e t o choose e i t h e r dorninrt;
i o n o r Free7 then such
tdispersalt will a g i i n ~ e p l h c achoice. Choice is an
i i t e v o c a b l e law i n t h i s exiotance. Ta cease to choosa will bring a cessessien
o f mxistanco. ..From t i m e to t i m e t h e r e a r e persons who ~ e f u s et o choose in
the everyday business of livingo I n m e n t a l hospitrlsqthese persons .re what
c o u l d be c a l l e d the"vegetrblast * Their bodyo a r e a b l e t o f u n c t i o n t o some
degree, but t h o *lightgint h e i r e y e s is gone and their 'minds' have departedd
J . . w h i l e
t h i s is n o t t h e same situstion1 it may clarify t h e concept.
CHOICE is s major f & c t o r moperating fl&n from Animal at this t i m e . Animals
cannot choose t h e i r future. flsn can.

IS THIS PARTICULAR CHOICE PROBLEn CLEARED UP ?

It is all t o t r u e t h s t the ather d i m e n s i o n a l 'entitiesp o r a n t i - m a t t e r
c e u n t e r p s r t s t o the e x i h s - a n a little lsx in committing themselves to
HOW

s c h o i c e - Because of t h e i r s t a t u s o u t of t h i s t u r m o i l they r e a l l y o f t e n
choose t o rush the m a t t e r - Ift h e f l o w f i n e occurs between t h e b r a i n
end t h i s h i g h e r s e l f however- t h e b r a i n can i n s i s t t h a t e n agveement take
p l a c e one w ~ yo r a n o t h o r - E i t h e r t h e t w o choose to go t o t h e d o m i n a t i o n . . *
o r t h e y choose t o go t o the Free. If an agreement c a n q t be worked out and
t h e entity f o r instance- chooses n o t t o accept t h e f r e e choice o f t h e b r a i n .
Then, t h e pesson 8 b r a i n can dismiss t h e e n t i t y L gain legnl f r e e s t a t u s . . .
without t h e a r i g i n s l e n t i t y . T h i s - is of course-a v e r y unusual situation1
but can help p e r h a p s - i n making t h e l e g a l p o s i t i o n of the choice c l e a r .
The t h i n g to semember is t h s t t h e choice must be made i n the p h y s i c a l
t o d y , by both t h e b r a i n L the mind p a r t o f self* That is why g a i n i n g t h e
awareness t h a t comes w i t h ' f l o w l i n e ' is so important t o persons who w s n t to
g a i n t h e i r s p i r i t u a l freedom.
In v e r y e a r l y t i m e s before t h e e x i l e s came to Earth+ t h e r e were h i g h
p e r i o d s or cycles when even t h e E a r t h C h i l d r e n with t h e i r high level 'egg'
k n o w l e d g e c o u l d change m a t t e r through high l e v e l b r a i n usage. A t t h e peri o d when t h e exiles a r r i v e d they were at a low cycle- and so t h e a c t i o n s o f
t h e e x i l e s seemed q u i t e mstounding. In s p e a k i n g od mn 'egg* knowledge it
is w e l l t o point out t h a t e v e r y t h i n g is in a certain c o n t i n u i t y . A b i r d o r
s f i s h f o r i n s t a n c e , w i l l l a y an egg t h s t contains i n it e v e r y t h i n g t h a t
t h e y a r e . This, is in e f f e c t * en e g g cycle.
don"

-.,
*

WHAT HAPPENS IF THE FREE F A I L TO GET THE FIESSAGE OF C H O I C E BEFORE THE

PEOPLE OF EARTHIn t h e p a r t , t h e r e weFe f s i l u r e s i n f r e e choice d e c i s i o n s just before
each of the q r e r t p o l a r shifts. Technology was allowed, or pushed, t o the
p o i n t t h a t t h e s h i f t could be prevented.-.but t h e m a j o r i t y failed t o n c t 8
f i g h t f o r freedom o f choice. In t h e 3970's it was d e c i d e d by t h e 'Free ' s *
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of law, that the cyclic choice 'merry go r o u n d b h o u l d be
ended i n t h e present c y c l e ending. Persons would be exposed t o a certsin
amount o f t r u t h f r o m msny sourses.
& would be making t h e i r d e c i s i o n of
c h o i c e while t r e v e l i n g t h r o u g h tke d a i l y grind o f normal l i f e p a t t e r n s .
J u s t how many w i l l have a q u i r e d an inward revulsion o f t h e domination syste m by t h e 'end timet.will remain to be seen* The fact ever remains-that t h e
message o f choice has been w i d e l y exposed since t h e t i m e o f c k r i s t *

DO THE FREE USUALLY AGREE UPON ACTIONS REGARDXNG EARTH P

Actions regarding E a r t h mm u s u a l l y based upon data given to 'councils*.
These councils are m.de
up of FREE v o l u n t e e r s . In t h e 5970's t h e l0c.l
c o u n c i l in j u r i s d i c t i o n f e l t t h a t tho l o c a l b e i n g s o f domination should be
t a k e n f r o m t h a physicml on maos.e.so t h a t t h e planet c o u l d be FP c o n s t r ~ c t e d
along p m t t ~ r n sof FREE p r i n c i p l ~ . As t h e domin4tion were reborn to t h e physi c a l , i t w.s f e l t t h a t t h e 'REAL' or FREE pmtterno would be t o strongly i n grained i n t h e planets c u l t u r e tc be changed. T h i s a e t i o n would also balance
t h e Free-will v i o l a t i o n , t h e domin#tion v i s i t e d . upon t h e * E a r t h childrenm.
Xn t h i g case the SBO c a l l e d ' h o l y grust '4 a n c i e n t trans f o r 'windy one 1 )
. a . also once c a l l ~ d' t h e man of
revelation<distarted into now test.ver..by
d~rninationl-~.~ums
acting ms the closest r e p r e s e n t a t i v e to t h e ' F a t h e r 1 a
diosrgreed with the councils decisions. He f e l t thrt by continuing t e c h n a l o g
supplying mnough foodq disarming...& f i x i n g t h e unbalanced ice cap, the peop
o f Earth c o u l d overstwp o r overthraw the dominations system by themselves.
{Ed. note: I n the ?a's
number of n u c l e a r t e s t s a small wars which were f a t
e d t o b r i n g on sure world disastor...uere
muddenly halted by s t r a n g e turns o
inner o v o n t s = m ~ c o n f i r m i n tg o l a r g e extent t h e Qoutside c o n t r o l v f s c t o r s . ) r
CAN

WE CHOOSE TO UNDERSTAND

L REJECT BOflfNATfON PRINCIPLES AFTER DEATH ?

The choice o f rejecting domination must l e g a l l y be made w h i l e i n t h e

p h y s i c a l . This is r ~ q u i r e dbersuse persons of " a n i m ~ lman o r i g i n o r backgrau
had no p r i o r q u i d l i n e s in t h e other p l a n e s or ' s p i r i t ' . One o f t h e c o m p l e x i t
i ~ which
s
can a ~ i $ @isq when
person of ' e x i l e background has a mind olr
" o n i t y who is l e g s & of damination a has s b r a i n t h r t r e j e c t s domination.
Before this person is l e g s l l y OF technically f r e e * h i s b m i n E e n t i t y must
p e t t o g e t h e r Iflowline) 8 b o t h choose t o be f r e e . It is v e r y hard f o r person
born o f - a n i m a l mmn a exile ' g o d s * t o even concieve o f domination. P e ~ s o n s
who have v a l u n t e c ~ e dto work on t h e p l s n e t ~ f t e rt h e originators o r ' e x i l e s q
s r r i r s l , a r e b r i e f e d in t h e domination problem before t h e y t a k e on bodies.
They are u s u a l l y aware that s domination s y s t e m functions here, but a r e e f t e
t o s t t u n e d ta s n inner knouing of the a v e r a11 vie^ t o attach mi&
import t o
t h e f a c t . To most persons of E a r t h c h i l d bsckgroundo,thora is l i t t l e knterest o r understanding in these l i n e s of thought. To t h e e x i l e s who have lost
so much however* these is u s u s l l y s g r o ~ ts t r i v i n g f o r lost snsweres..
u n l e s s ef course they a r e held to t i q h t l y i n some m e n t a l b o n d ~ g eo f t h e dami

r t i o n s system.

cf the Book of Revelation be acted o u t ?

The Book of R e v e l a t i o n i~ a d i s t o r t i o n of the o r i g i n e l works of
:the 'Man of R e ~ e l a t l o n . ~ft o r i g i n a l l y applied to the t i m ~o r its
w r i t l n g (2C00 y e w s ago). If I t applied to the future, it wculd have
W 1 1 1 some of the events

been c a l l e d a prophesy. The domination may y e t be allowed to b r i n g

c o m ~ l e t edestruction and chaoa to the planet.
The man of Revelation
was the t r u e f a t h e r of Mcses and the grandfather of Solomon. In h l s
present form or, t h e p l a n e t he carries a good deal of the fate of oLr
planet on h i s d e c i s i o n s .
2. If the ' t r i b b l a t i o n e ' occur, 11. w i l l be the doing of
the *Gods1 of E a r t h , not of the 'Father, '
When a s k e d if he would come again, Christ e a i d , "I w l l l l be w i t h
you always, but at t h e end of time a 'MEin of R e v e i k t l o n s ' h i l l come
aaonE you, and you shall huve t h e knowledge w3:icb you hall seek ,"

k!

Why don't you act physically to help others ? I can only point the basics
of ljfc on this planet out ta -you. 3 cannot expand your awareness or givu you
powers. Only YOU can really ever do ANYTHING for yourself. Each of us,
on this planet, is only responsible for themselves. No progress in HAP^ INESS
can come to society until the evasion of self-responsibility ceases.

Why isn't this "time of choeslng" covered in the scriptures ? Pt IS. in ( 3 7

most religious " ~ i b l e s "of the world. The Final Choice 8t the New Perfection
"Paradise on Earth" concepts are covered in most of the LASTING religious
works as Salvation & Redemption. etc. Heaven on Earth is possible for those
who are able to transmute their baser Domination natures into r reed om of
Choice" n~tures& actions. This "transmutation" process is covered In the
Camp* courses.
How can the entire population gain enough comprehension to choose
KNOWINGLY, before this Cycles end (around the year 2 , 0 0 0 ) ? ? There are 4
billion people to be reached, but our present technological tools & a great deal
of subjective "sleep seeding" allows the work to progress quickly. During sleep.
thoughts from BOTH the Domination AND the Free are coming into our dreams,
etc. These thoughts cannot control us, but they DO give us ideas from BOTH
sides, from which we are free to accept or reject as W E choose. In this way,
many "revolutionary" loughts end up being published in books, etc,
A t the Find Choosing, what percentage of the population will Choose &
A c t upon their choice? A t the Find Choosing, i t is estimated that there will be
at least 15% of the population who will gain enough elf-control to keep their
Mind components & continue life in a permenant sequence. This minority will be
BLEND of B-minds & P-minds who have gained enough SELF-responsibility b
control & govern their OWN actions by CHOICE.
while NOT violating the Free
Choice of OTHERS, The remaining 85% of the worldrs population will take NO
DIRECT ACTION to learn self-control, will refuse to make a CHOICE (choice is
MEANINGLESS without ACTION to back i t up), will refuse to deviate from a
hard-core Domination pattern, or will just have no DESIRE to live again.
Is Choice always possible? Choice is not possible IF i t is not given, A
true choice must-- be made in KNOWLEDGE, not in IGNORANCE.
What percentage of the Earths' population will advance to the Entity level ?
Only an estimated 5% of the total population of this earth will gain control of
BOTH their B & P-minds and be able to continue as multi-dimensional Entities,
due to their putting their CHOICE into ACTION. No action. no effort. no more.
What do you mean by ''new perfection"? This would be a gtate where
emotions & things are in parity, i. e. each kept in, its proper place,
W i l l the transition to the final Mending of the 3 Minds to reach New
Perfection be very traumatic & take a long period of time? A t first, people
w i l l tend to congregate among persons with a preponderance of the game Mind
dwell. However, i t isn't expected that the later drive to MIX dwells will take
very long or be very traumatic.
How can man act to bring about more perfect world? The human being is
the ONLY creature of imperfection on Earth. A l l of the other animals & creatures
here are not in the least bit confused a b u t where they are going or what they are
doing. They live in a choiceless, automatic, act h react existence, Only the
H u - m a n has TRUE choice, yet he remains in confusion when he shirks his
responsibility towards self--control. Even with a gun at ones head. one has a
choice of fighting back or following aorneone elses desires. Sidestepping
confrontations with force is sometimes necessary to retain ones free choice.
Humans are going towards a new perfection, and the permrs with the greater control
over their various Mind components will eventually have the greater action potential
in this universe, No thing will happen, however, without ACTION.
Can we Hu-mans ever r e ~ a i nperfection ? Perfection is not nullified by
the mixing of the p & B-minds with the A-mind in the Hu-man, Each mind is
of perfection, and when we learn to u s e them under CONTROL, a greater
perfection and level of ability i s possible.

..

LL~

(38)
How can we overcome our problems on this planet? My greatest
disappointment is the fact that people on this planet will not make a decision &
ACT..
UNLESS they are FORCED into i t by same FEAR or PRESSURE. In the
future, i t will be necessary to bring a b u t a Guaranteed Life Support System for
ALL of the people to eliminate this fear & to let people wake up ta their broader
potentials.
How c k mankind gain Paradise? Perfection was promised in the Bibles
ONLY to those willing to seek & make i t RERE ON EARTH. .
I s i t possible to eventually be perfect? If you are acting to the LIMITS of
your knowledge, then you are acting in perfection! If you should act AGAINST
your knowledge or Ethics (what you KNOW is correct "inwardly"), then you are
acting in imperfection BY CHOICE. Your FEELINGS never lie. If you follow
them. then you nre walking in perfection with the Father,
How can w e overcome our world problems? Humans must eventually
learn to accept persons with a different Mind dwell than their own, and when
'the SECURITY of Guaranteed Life Support From The Cradle To T h e Grave for
ALL peoples is assured, then the hostility, stealing, & various other problems
can easily be overcome.
d --:r=

WHAT CAUSED THE FLOOD ?

With t h e many n a t u r a l r e j u v i n s t i o n energies cut o f f from t h e p l s n e t a f t e r
t h e :Exile ' p r o b l e m 7 t h e r e was need f a r same s o r t of cyclic r e j u v i n a t i o n
t o s u b s t i t u t e - By sllowing the plsnet to build up an uneven ice cap at t h e
South P o l e , t h e r e is s n a t u r a l ~ a j u v i n a t i o ncycle which now occurs about
e v e r y 3V00 years. T h i s cycle n e t o n l y allows many of the 'wsshed away* t r ~ s
~ f e m e n t st o be r e t u r n e d t o the land mssses- It exposes a grest d e a l o f new
m i n e p a l r i c h rock B s o i l - J u s t before a11 of t h e past p o l a r shifts,msn hss
been allowed to ereate t h e technology to a v e r t such s h i f t s . In t h e p e s t of
course, such technology was never used for such purposes.

W H E N WILL THE NEXT POLAR SHIFT

OCCUR

t h e yesr ZD05 according to tho exact cyclic sequence. In

t h e p a s t t h i s sequence h a s v a r i e d somewhat a c c o r d i n g to a number of r e c o r d s .
As t h i s is w t i t t e n C597b) t h e gulf streams are r a p i d l y changing in their
normal r o u t e s 8 t h i s i s an i n d i c a t i o n that, just ss i n t h e past d u r i n g a
p r i o r s h i f t , t h e latest s h i f t c o u l d be ~ a s l y m Ancient E q y p t i s n records hsve
shown t h a t such changes in the ocean currents=--alongw i t h the chenging
weather p a t t e r n s & earthquaksr hsve preceded rlP of t h e last four 'floodsq.
Ithere sre a number of works out on t h e poler s h i f t s 8 t h e a n c i e n t records
which concern them. Ernsnual Veloakovky 's "wotlds In C o l l i s i o n W i ssn example)

It was due f o r

WHAT O C C U R S DURfYC A POLAR SHIFT ?

Once our p l ~ n e tr e a c h e s r p o i n t o f wobble over four desrees t h e r e is no
way t o w e r t seomplete 'shiftgin p o l e s * J u s t before such s h i f t s occur t h e
o s r t h q u s k i become q u i t e severe and n u m r o u s ~ m ~ d e s t r o y i nt h
a e v e r y technolo g y th,at could be used t o avert t h e d i s a s t e r . As the Earth changes pole
points- t h e r e are vast bodies of water rushing e v e r the face o f t h e p l s n e t
which destroy most of the msni a w i m d l i f e . A t such times only .those who
a r e at hiqh points on t h e p l e n e t s u r v i v e g F o r 50 y e a r s .fter
s polar s h i f t
there are h i q h waters- c h a o t i c r a i n s 8 winds. It u s u a l l y t a k e s up t o 2 V O
years f o r t h e plsnet to settle down into normal weather p a t t e r n s s q a i n .
HOW CAN THE POLAR S H I F T S BE PREVENTED ?
The p l e i n e t ' s h i f t s ' when the wobble reaches around f o u r deqrees e r bO
minu-.
A t t h e prosent r a t e o f wobble incrpase- this prabebly gives us until
t h e late a n ' s t o stack our srrns- work t o g e t h e r i n eliminstinq or de-msteri a l i z i n g t h e proper arees of p o l a r ice-or s u f f e r another * f l o o d ' .

Xf these Polar Earth Flips have happened before, in man's history, then
why are there no Written Records of this ? There are libraries all across the
W o f d just FILLED with material which scientists IGNORE, because it doesn't
fit-into the current theories of what SHOULD be (according to THEIR opinion).
In Spanish libraries, for instance, you can read of the owesqme rip tides that
tore furiously through the narrow Straf t of Hellespont (now called Dardanelles ),
just prior to one of the last 'Pole Shifts'.
, Today, weathcr &
climate changes are fast repeating these earlier records.
How can we stop the Earth from flipping? T o stop the Earth from flipping,
we would have to eliminate the unevenly-loaded ice cap at the South Pole. Up
until recent years, we could only hope to MELT the ice cap..
thereby flooding
thc coastal cities & losing much of our land area. However, in the mid 1960's
we developed the Phaser. Early models dere extremely powerful, but they could
not lasc continuously % h e y required vast amounts of power to operate, Lasers,
when aimed at a block of ice, rnerly MELT the ice.. , but the Phaser, when
aimed at a block of ice, converts the water into its basic component atoms
(hydrogen & oxygen)! Using the Phases to mekt the ice cap would only result in
the release of hydrogen & oxygen into the atmosphere! In 1975, the major
problems with the Phaser had been solved.. to a large degree.. t h r u the u s e
of the duality principle, In the first Phasers, the lasing process could not be
continuous because i t took time for the bouncing light to build up enough
momentum to escape with full intensity, In 1975, however, scientists found a
way to have a SECOND charge & fire cycle going in REVERSE SEQUENCE to the
FIRST cycle. This. of course, provided a CONTINUOUS cycle, Inherent in this
same development were factors which reduced power consumption. The only
factor that now remains, in the reduction of the polar cap, is to get the Major
Powcrs of the World to work TOGETHER to stop the Earth Flip, l t is up to the
Free Choice of the PEOPLE of this Earth. Non-action is also a choice.
Can w e avoid a WW 111? ? ? ? Nations w a r against other nations when
they fear a loss. The Original Sin was actually DENIAL. Our Systems, d1 around
the world, are based upon Denial.. and only if this Denial factor i s REVERSED
will we get Beauty instead of uglyness. Instead of blaming our leaders & our
weapons manufacturers, we can only blame OURSELVES. We have taken the
Iv easy way out", by giving up our freedoms & SELF-control/responsibility,so

that someone ELSE can take care of us & take responsibility FOR us. W e are
only new beginning to realize the horrible price for such actions, as our
Domination-based Systems crumble dl around as, Guns will no longer be needed,
when we no longer 'heed" to protect ourselves & our homes. Some persons may
enjoy killing just for the thrlXl of it, but if they can come to COMPREHEND the
base factor BEHIND their ''love''for killing, then they can CONTROL it. When
w e can learn to CONTROL OURSELVES. we can quickly eliminate most of the
FEARS in ITfe, Fear is merely an "early warningthystem, If we RECOGNIZE
our fears, WITHOUT freezing up h letting THEM control US, then w e can continue
our 'tjourney through life" WITHOUT the fear of loss.
W i l l the prophccies of Nuclear FTolocau.rt como true? T h e world has
alraaady srwn nut-lcar w a r in the 3 cxarnplcs uScd against Japan i n W W 11. Whilc
the nuclear confrontations in the M i d d l e East were held off by the ' ' ~ r e e "
Guardians of this planet i n 1960 & the early 1 9 7 0 ' ~in
~ 1478 t h i s "hold" was
lifted, They will no longer ~ t c pin and stop such actions, but A1,L pcrsons have
bccn given the chance to escape such holocausts by ACTION. M o s t persons
have chosen to ahirk this responsibility by placing i t upon someone elscs
shoulders. However, the soldiers with their fingers on the tiny red holocaust
buttons won4t rationalize. Pay the price of responsibility NOW, or you may be
choosing to have no future later !

W h a t are the next moat i m p o r t a n t steps towaFd f ~ l f i l l r n e r ~

oft
:free_gcale?
1976 .
D i v e r s i o n of W W 111 and the development o f laser c r y s t a l technology to t h e p o i n t of melting unbalance& p o l a r I c e . ~ n l ' e s sn u c l e a r
war i s prevented, there w i l l n o t be enough technology l ~t fto develop
the sophisticated lasers necessary 50 melt vast amounts o f I c e .
Without melting the i c e whlch is causing an i n c r e a s e In polar wobble,
t h e tecFxtoloey will be destroyed by earth~uakesa ~ d
water. W i t h o u t
t h e technology, man w i l l be so P a r back i n t o a barbarEc s t a t e agaln
t h a t the preeentation of t h e choice lawa and t r u t h w i l l f a i l be be
meaningful.
Note; Periodic update publications are released t o Modern Humans
students that cover various aapccts of higher level global changes,
What about Gun Control? A t the present moment, private arms are
ncctlssary for u s to keep our freedoms. Without guns, we would have no means
of protection for our families & homes. Guns will be necessary UNTIL women
c; land up & act to disarm the entire population of thc world simul taneeusly.

If you know so much about Life & Happiness, then why aren? you out in
the World offering your assistance to the poor, the needy, & the suffering? i f
persons would merely start TAKING CARE OF THEMSELVES & stop assuming
that they can help other persons with theories and/or actions not SELF chosen
(by the individual you're trying to help), then the first step will be taken towards
a FREER & HAPPIER planet! It is difficult to KNOW & to be SELF-responsible,
when most of your fellow human beings seem to be happier in their ignorance &
LACK of responsibility. A s you become more in control, you f i n d that instead of
E houting the "good ncws" from the rooftops, you contain yourself & give only to
those who ASK for your help (and whom you can see truely NEED your help), or
to those whom you are "guided from within" to help (in such cases. they are p
robably too proud or confused to ask you PHYSICALLY for help. , so their Soul
comes to your Soul & agks for the assistance). In most cases, however, w e can
say that i t is enough to help ourselves. For example: if you giye a "Skid Rower"
money f o r food, there is a very good chance that i t will only HINDER his progress
towards being SELF-responsible, etc, A s unusual as this l i n e of thought may be
to you now, a little time & reason wjll show you the wisdom of this and dl of the
other examples given all down through history by the Great teachers., such as
Jesus, One of the Great teachers explained that the only persons who are happy
ALL THE TIME are the Insane! This, as you can see, is quite accurate. Although
the Insane are escaping their responsibilities 8t are (for the most part) unwilling
to reciprocate in the "Game of Life", they are at least not trying to change
anything. Until we learn the A r t of granting EVERYONE the right to BE JUST A S
THEY A R E WITHOUT WANTING TO CHANGE THEM, w e will be experiencing
the pcriodic ups & downs of Happiness & Sadness, When you look at a situation,
you arc only sad when YOU cannot have i t as YOU want it, A s you gain & practice
II
knowingness". you will begin to see the wisdom of "living up to being the best
YOU which you know how to bc at any given time".
which is hard enough
without wishing to inflict premature knowledge upon others. Do-gooders often
find that the persons they try to help RESENT them for their unasked for actions.
Wr. must learn ta help ourselves, and w e must learn to BE oussclvos. Once w e
B15'COME OUHSELVES, most of our problems will bo easily handlcd & rcsolvcd.

..

(42)

Can everyone learn to talk to the Father (the Creator)?? ANY being can
talk to the Father REGARDLESS of their background or what Mind they usually
function in, Such communications are easier when you are relating ta the natural
wondcr h beauty of the Universe. Look at dl of the GOODNESS in nature & your
body.
and scc who brought it about. Look on the Father not just as a Power.
but as a Pcrsondl Being. The Father will answer any question you put to him &
cornrncnt as u Loving Personal Father. You w i l l KNOW when you have truely
cstablishcd contact with the Father by an INNER FEELING of a Higher Vibe.
T h i s FEELING can even affect bystanders! ( s e e Cornp.4 for details)
Is E t true t h a t no thin^ is new?
Yes. f o r under the 'I AM' principle, the ' 1 AM' a 1 w e . y ~was and
w i l l be the t o t a l preaent. If everything ' l a ' , there can't be anything new. Simply put, there are no l o s t or o r i g i n a l thoughts. At?
your awarener#s grows, you will be able to know this concept.

..

...

Wtry w s u l d S a t m wish lo see so much ~ n i s c r yit) thu worltl'! Srrlatl.. orq

Uig Brother, as persons on "communication level'bsomc times refer to him.
docs NOT condone or endorse the way that money is being used to enslave others
on this planet. The major goal of @mind (Big Brother" intelligence) is to
build up the brain currents of the human to such a level that the Exiles can
regain their Mind-ove~matterabilities. This goal is actually HINDERED by
'the greedy misuse of money & power by h i s high-level followers and their DENIAL
games. Every so often. therefore, Big Brother acts to destroy those individuals
here whose ruthless drive for power & control goes too far. People l i k e Nelson
Rockefeller suddenly have heart attacks or accidents {when they were in perfect
health, etc. 1 when they go too far in denying the people. An EVEN distribution of
the wealth is actually to the advantage of Big Brother's goal, but his followers
can never seem to resist the temptations of power & control that their advanced
knowledges open up to them.
Js Big Brother (Satan) here on Earth now ? Big Brother & the other 43
high-level M i n d Complex leaders must occasionally come back into bodies just
like everyone else. A t this cycle-end he was born in V i e t Nam, due to h i s vibratory affinity for the magnetic polarity in this area. H i s mate (UrisS was
born within this same time period in the Congo region of Africa. Both have high
enough Mental energy patterns to find a way out of these areas & to gain sufficient
knowledge of the material world to yield them fdl power and influence, However,
due to the handicap of being born in such areas of poverty & illiteracy, they may
not rise -to power until they are 18 or 20 years old,

I433

What are the so-called Star People? Star People are totally FINITE
bcings (their intelligence is complete 1 from an "infinite beyond". W h i l e these
starW~eople
have been coming to earth in small groups for centuries. 150 million
' of them came into bodies between 1920 & 1930. This w U allow them t
o grow to
maturity & to work their various I tmissions'%efdre the present Earth Cycle ends,
at around the year 2,000. A s of 1981, there are about 115 million of the original
150 million volunteers left. Many were "boby trapped" by Big Brother, and many
others become so depressed about the conditions here, & their lack of being able
to make any constructive changes, etc. that they just give up & ask to be sent
home (by dying, physically). These Star People are of a background that is NOT
of Earth origi n, so they are confused by the many intertwining intelligences upon
this planet, Star People a r e committed to levels of action ALIEN to the usual
exis tance patterns upon this planet, go they are often very fsustrated by the
"normal" systems & patterns of life in operation here on Earth. These persons
are often in ignorance as to just what their goals & purposes here are, but many
eventually open up enough of their awareness to realize what their missions truly
are. Such missions usually center around the betterment of the human species.
in one way or another. Such actions are foretold in the UN-altered or UN-mutilated
gtone records of the ancient past, and the uplifting process they foretold i s now
being carried out. A s they foretold, people of today are exposing their true natures
and it might be observed that many national leaders often act in irrational Gays &
thereby expose themselves unintentially ta the world as they TRULY are. The
physical characteristics of Star People include a propensity for some DNA
confusion in BOTH sexes. Due to a stronger energy release in conception (due to
their alien origen. etc, 1, Star People can have any number of genetic problems
with their vertebrae, eyes, hearing, etc, & they even experience occasional
disfigurement, Most are s d u c t a n t to become involved with any organizations that
require the following of a s e t doctrine or s y s t e m , yet many'find alliances with
others of like interests or with "regular'%hurnans on a "fun orientedt' basis.
Most Star People have brilliant minds, but they often tend to be confused, on this
planet, and many live in a fantasy world. Female Star People tend to have many
psychosomatically -related illnesses, due to their empathy with others who are
ill, Male Star People often show a repugnance towards violence, and they may
appear to be a bit effeminate.. to those used to a more harsh male image,
Mothers, who carry such Star People during pregnancy, often have problems
before & during the birth, Most Star People have a strong desire to go "~orne",
which leads them to believe (due to logic, etc. 1 that they are from another planet.
3n actuality, however, they are from another DIMENSION. Most find it difficult
to locate friends, and after a few years of being 'open & being (therefore) subjected
to repeated denials & ridicule, they tend to withdraw from the chaotic world of
man, Howard Hughes was a good example of this. Time and again he tried to do
q1
good workst', but he was constantly ridiculed & rebuffed for h i s efforts. The
11
Spruce ~ o o s e " , which he designed & built, was very innovative & unique. ,, but
to others, it was only the object of their ridicule. If a person, whom Hughes
l i k e d , was in a particularly stressful situation, he sometimes aided thc person
by buying thr strctrss sway i, c. a restaurant for a waitress, ctc, lccw Star Pcoplo
bccomc w u d t h y (like IJughes did), bccausc dominating & manipulating others is
very repugnant to them.: Many Star People have benefited mankind & a i d e d the
I*
gcnerd plan" by writing & producing for an entertainment media that would
o t h c r w i s c rcrnain in negativity. Thoir productions often stress Ethics ovtr
Ilomination (Star Trek & Star W a r s are recent media examples*)

..

'

I just don't seem to fit into life & I look at the whole "p;amel'in a r a t h e r ( 4 4
detached way. Why is this ? Persons of Alien origen often go around in an Entity
dwell, and they just can't get very excited about the things that excite or deeply
affect the more emotional " ~ a r t hChildren'" The first step in relieving this
detached feeling is .to realize that you are a human.. at this present moment.
The stcker
should consider the fact that the Human, on this planet, has
the most advanced physical vehicle in the entire System of Universes. Animalman has withstood devastating attack8 against his ~ p e c i e s ,and come out on top.
Your animal-man body is a magnificent creation. ,, and the sooner you USE
your body for PLEASURE & natural function. the sooner your detachment problems
will, quiet down.
Why aren't the persons here on Missions to help us doing their "thing"? ?
M o s t of the persons on "'Mission"here get into physical bodies. at birth, just
l i k e the rest of us. A s they grow up & get caught up in the human rat-race, they
promptly begin to goof off and procrastinate. They block off inner promptings
to get busy on their projects. However, as the Final Period draws near (see data
on the Earth Flip), these people w i U ACT AT BEING WHAT THEY A R E & start
their works.. even if they must crawl on their hands and knees to do so!

HOW DANGEROUS ARE VIISSXONS' Q

Persons o f dominktian allegience don't fsce any p a r t i c u l a r danger unless
t h e y "double c r o s s 9 h e i r l e s d e r s - While t h e r e is o f t e n the c h s n c e t h a t thei
p o u e t B p o s i t i o n s v i l l be t a k e n , this is dependent upon t h e i r performancem
They rn.y also be p ~ e v t n t a df r o m abridging c e r t a i n f r o a laws by t h e FREE*
In the bU's a anumbes faced s w i f t r o t r o b u t i o n s when they overstepped such wel
d e f i n e d boundarys. FREE v o l u n t e e r s on the o t h e r hand, f s c e constant danger.
Even the s p l i t second necessary to r n t e t a new womb 8 baby is long enough
w i t h o u t protection to b r i n g d i s a s t e r . C e r t a i n v i t a l mnergy l i n k s o r ties w i t
t h e FREE can be cut of at such a point. Once in a body, t h e parents can be
s h i f t e d o r e l i m i n a t e + if they are under t h e dominations control* Any tell
t a l e t r a c e s o f a c h i l d a 'seeing* o r hemring unusuml things Cawsreness) can o
courser b r i n g on c e n s o r s h i p o r even i n c a r c e r a t i o n . A v t r y high percentago o f
FREE v o l u n t e e r s have t h e i r wrnisoions' rendefed v & l u e l e s a by these o r a numbe
o f l a t o r ' c o n t r o l ' i n f l u e n c e s . Those who break into " a w a t o n e s s h f what t h e y
have t o a e c a m p l i s h are constantly harrrseed R attacked i n many ways. W i t h
t h e i r gaw.r~ness' however- comes an equal knowledge in t h e waya o f d e f e n s e .
Domination forces can only hope t o wear down FREE w o ~ k e ~woi t h pain, d e s p a i r
hopelessness a ouchs They do n o t hsve t h e power t o b r i n g on death.

OF flISSIONS THAT YOU COULD RENTTON

P
-Three typical t y p e s of ' m i ~ ~ i o n ~ " e ~ f 0 ~ m by
~ d t h FREE c o v e ~ :
3. * G a t h e r e r s g o r ~pies.~.who are on the p l s n e t t o gather up c e r t a i n t y p e s o
data c o n c e r n i n g people
s i t u a t i o n s . T h i s b t s i s used by persons o f 9 r l i e n t
backgrounds o r vcouncilo' t o base t h e i r d e c i s i o n s f o r f u t u r e a c t i o n s on.
2 0 'Doers' ~ ~ u h
are
o hare t o see that changes t ~ k eplace through action*
3 . T e @ c h e r s * ~ ~ w hare
o on t h e p l a n e t to teach o n l y *
Ona o f t h e problems c o n n e c t e d w i t h such missions is t h e f a c t t h a t persons
on such %missions' g e t romewhat d i s o r i e n t e d by damonation booby t m p s and
MHAT ARE SOVE TYPES

-.

environments. A person an one t y p e of m i s s i o n f o r instrncel may t r y t o p e t f arm another t y p e e f mission. fn r u t h c a s e s * if t h e y ask f c ~8 r e c i e v e m e n t a l

d a t a out of t h e i ~own c n t r g o r y , t h e y are often not a b l e t o r e c i e v e it in i t * #
p r o p e r form.
Lmcking such s p e c i a l i s l ! d knowledge causes them t o only add t o
t h e confusion already on t h o p l a n e t * Such v o l u n t e e r s u s u a l l y recognize t h a t
t h e y a r e different f r o m t h e i ~f e l l o w s . . & u n l e s s t h e y reach a c e r t a i n s t a g e o!
t h e i r - *awarenessQ- t h e i ~m i n d . may r a t i o n ~ l i z et h a t they are sent f r o m some
e x o t i c planet..mon
4 'missionv to save t h e w o r l d all by t h e m s e l v e s etc etc.

ARE f'lANY OF THE SAXNTS & GREAT TEACHERS FRAUDS t

1451
None were probably frmudsm *ol nce a l l probably b e l i e v e d i n what they were
doing. Persons like St. B e ~ n a d e tL Joan o f Arc were ' v o l u n t e e r s ' on FREE
m i s s i o n s . They y e r e g i v e n m s p e c i a l enapgy usage 'in w i t n e s s ' for a s p e c i f i c
purpose. As w i t h most FREE workers* t h e y soon lost t h e i r p o s i t i o n s g have s i n been t c u n t e ~ f i t t e ds mis i n t e r p r e t e d t h o u s a n d s o f t i m e s . ' Pt is well t o
r ~ r n e r n b ~that
r
f o p every w c o u n t e r f i t V t h r r oust have been r r e a l o r i g i n a l .
flany notable persons o f g r e a t t a l e n t hdve bean on direct missions f o r dominati o n leaders. If a t t a c h e r o r doctrine does n o t aim at f r e e i n g mn i n d i v i d u a l -

==

-.

t h e p r i n c i p l e s are o f dominationm

SHOULD WE TEACH OTHERS C O U C E R d I N G FREE P R I N C I P L E S t

-

The g r e a t FREE t e ~ c h e rC h r i s t s a n c t i o n e d us t o seek Tst 'the kingdomt,and

a f t e r we had this knouledge of self energy c o n t r o l - g law...then
we c o u l d
g e t t h e word out. few persons have s u f f i c i e n t 'awarenessv t o teach. Even the
d e c i p l e s d i d n e t t e a c h until a f t e r they hsd r e c i e v e d a s p e c i a l 'bestowsl'at
t h e last supper. Flany % ~ l u u t e e r s 'o f FREE background g e t t h e 'message- out
b e f o r e each cyclic end t i m e . Truer many .re blocked to a g r e a t degree and
o f t e n even m i x FREE p s i n c i p l e s w i t h some t a i n t of dominstion=..yet t h e t r u t h
s f w ~ y rgets out* nany o f t h e science f i c t i o n writers L more c o n t r o v e r s i a l
freedom movement writers have been knouingly,os unknowingly- p u t t i n g out t h e
r e q u i r e d information f o r 'choice % Tto o f t e n however* persons on 'mission * to
q ~ t h o tinformationq promote c e r t & i n causes- or nid c e r t a i n rnovements~ o v e r s t r
epped t h e i r specialization requirements & added t o t h e confusion by uneoord-

insted t o n c h i n g s .

How did Moses part the R e d Sea & work h i s other miracles? Moses had
knowledge of the impending Earth-axis shift, and he took advantage of this in
t h e wonders he worked. The excess Earth-wobble caused the Gulf Stream currents to alter & warm-up considerably. This caused a dramatic rise in the frog, lice,
fly, and locust populations, The crossing of the Red Sea took almost an entire day
of floundering through mud, after the axis-shift had caused the waters to recede.
Their Egyptian pursuers w e r e mounted, and their horses went w i l d from the
pillars of fire (static electricity generated in the area). This detained them long
enough to ensure their destruction, when the w a t e r rushed back into place.
he Bible is an odd mixture of Domination & Free concepts. Why is t h i s ?
The Bible contains 1,215 wards spoken by Jesus.. none of which broke Free
Choice. The Bible, to contain the WHOLE truth, is a corn bination of the Free AND
the Domination, I t repeatedly refutes i t s e l f , thus forcing you to CHOOSE between
the Right & the Left, to extract what you feel is right for YOU, and then to put
ihose ideas into ACTION, When asked why he didn't write a Bible containing only
11
Free principles. Glaser only smiled and aaid, If I wrote a Bible containing only
Free principles, how would the readers have a CHOICE? ?",

Did the Disciples learn a b u t using AFFECTION from Jesus? f esus did
teach them a b u t affection, but all 1 2 disciples remained skeptics up until the
day Jesus rose up from the dead. After Jesus had left them, they w e r e hunted
and persecuted. , but they began using affection to the extent that evenLIONS
lay down beside Daniel & l i c k e d h i s hand when he stayed i n an affection-dwell
WLTIIOUT FEAR,

..

Did Mary Mngdalene realize the true imp3rtancc. of Jesus? Mary

Magdclanc didn't understand him, but she thought of him as a quiet & wondcrfull
person. People STILL don't realize the significance of his coming back from the
dead ! Yeoplc STILL deny him. They claim that they "have" Christ.. , yct if
hc docsn't fulfill their demands, they crucify him again!

MOW D I D HE ENSURE THAT HIS TEACHINGS WOULD ENDURE t

he ssw to it t h a t he had rn g r e a t deal of c o n t r o v e r s i s l p u b l i c i t y . D e s ~ i t
t h e r n t a g o n i s m toward him, t h e r e was enough r e s p e c t - f o r e v e n t h e hap$ b i t t e n
Roman leaders to be impsessed Cwitness t h e salander change).
Even t h e dornins t i o n c a r r i e d over p a r t s of h i s t e a c h i n g s . Sol the t a x tolleetar f o r i n s t s n e
l a t o r became p a d : g i v e r of t r u t h 8 untruth. Again.-.*Christ came to be s
witness t o t h e 'live again if
you 80 choose' concept r net specifically to teach.
YHAT WERE SORE OF H I S L f f l f T A T I O N S Q
He was f r e e of alk laws save e n e m That was the

~ e i e a s eof h i r n d f f r o m t h e
p h y s i c a l . It i s u s u a l I m i g h t mdd, that teachers .must he responsible f o p
what they t e ~ s h mC h t i s t s a n c t i o n e d us t o 1st seek t h e " i n g d o r n b s d a f t e r we
had t h i s ' s e l f knowledgevl energy ~ o n t r o l ~ e t s ~ . ~ + we
hen
could teach. He o n l y
s a n c t i o n e d his d e s c i p l e s to teach s f t e b such an i n f l u x o f k n o w l ~ d q est t h e
last supper.

cmrsts nrssxw

YHAT was
O N EARTH t
H i s p r i m a r y m i s s i o n was ta show t h a t msn could l i v e sgain if
he so chose.
With t h e end of t h e present choice cycle we may qsin t h e 'uhent..missing.

What did Jesus come to Earth for? H i s two major missions w e r e :

1) to show the power of affection, and 2 1 to demonstrate that there was life
after death.
What did Christ mean in his "Render unto*Caesar" retort? Had C h r i s t detailed
his knowledge of money being used as a domination factor to control men, etc. he
would probably have been killed on the spot. Money is actually a benefit, when used
for the betterment of man instead of the debasement of man. Money, to the Father, is
thc sanie as all forms of matter. It is for man's potentid benefit & pleasure.
How did Christ select those he chose to heal? Many persons who are sick
h a w completely clobbered their emotions. C h r i s t only healed persons who had not burnet
out their emotional f i e l d complex. H e H A D TO turn away many persons whose emotions
wcsc too far gone for aid. I t was these rejected pcrsons who hated Christ the most &
were glad to see him crucified.
Was Jesus a success at h i s early teachings? Prior to age 30, Jesus
travelled all over the world. When he arrived back home at age 30, he was
considered mature.. , since the average life expectancy at the time was about
30 years, The Bible does not mention what he did BEFORE the age of 30, only
what he did after the age of 30. Throughout Jesus' life he taught, because he was
BORN KNOWING. A t that time, however, no one related to him or really wanted
what he taught, It is no different today. People all over the world DEMAND (in
P-mind d w e l l ) for Jesus to help them, to save them, or to give them THINGS
FOR FREE. This directly contradicts His mandate that, ''ALL could do what he
had done.. , and MORE, '"

DO THE LEADERS OF THE 'DOPlfNAf3PN' a 'LUCIFER' HATE & WAR AGAINST THE
FATHER O R THE FREE S Y S T E M - ?
Lucifer-or ' B i g B r o t h e r ' a s many o f the 'Free' call h i m - n many of the
' e x i l e s ' are not really aware o f the existance o f t h e %one Cod' o r F a t h e r
t h e y are continually puzzled st r e f e r e n c e s to h i m - L u c i f e r f e e l s t h a t he
is the God of t h i s c r e a t i o n . T h i s is due to the knowledge p o l a r i t i e s and
t h e f a c t that t h e domination can o n l y recognize t h e ~neflectionof t h e
' r e a l ' . f l i l l i o n s have n e v e r r e a l l y known t h e ' F a t h e r r 8 t h e i r uplifting
experiences w i t h what they call the 'spirit' is in a c t u a l i t y - & usaga of
energys of t h e 'dominationn factions. . w i t h s t r i n g s attached.
It may be of i n t e r e s t t o know that L u c i f e r s #soul matet o r other h a l f U F ~ S
was
~ repeatedly warned sgsinst violating c e r t a i n free Isw r e s t r i c t i o n s
and a f t e r a number o f s e r i o u s infractions i n t h e 1 9 ? O r s she was s t r i p p e d
o f h e r power or 'chained'..
as they c a l l i t *
1

(471

D o you conaidtr ALL of the Reli~ions,,,Metaphysica~

Rrcups, Cults,

Philosophie s, and Psychological theories of TODAY t o be FAILURES.. and if

so, what are they lacking? A s far as I a m concerned, e v e r y w o r k that has been
performed sonct Christ is a failure! They%e lost complete sight of his statement,
and in the only prayer that was left behind by him, And this, to me, is totally
dumbfounding, And, I openly ray that the WORLD has failed h i s message..
because the promise is for the Paradise to be HERE, NOT semewhere else. The
promise of paradise i a to be on this planet among u s peoples. And, NOBODYmS
been working f o r that, nobody1. been attempting the.Paradise to be hexe,
They're using their P-minds to amass great WEALTH by selling happiness, and
forgiveness, and everything t l s t .
and very few getting all the m o n e y for this...
from a people that do not really have the money to give them. But they do i t
anyways, hoping for a little happiness, peace# and contentment here BEFORE
they go to that glorious promised land o v e r there.
So, they've ALL failed their mission. I have not found ONE true follower
of Christ since* I'vc Ireen here, nor in the fact that thc promise is for the Paradise
to be HERE, Period. And, that's i n the "Lord's Prayerw. And, if you do NOT
know the "Lord's Prayer", then please look it up..
because that's where i t ' s
clearly stated, And, it's said hundreds of millions of times a day, AND THE
PEOPLE DO NOT KNOW WHAT THEY'RE SAYING. Yes, they've ALL failed.
And, they'd better get off their backsides:!

.,

..

..

.,

The Organization I belong to has one face a mirror and Yiew ones uglier s i d e in
the mirror. What does t h i s accomplish?
If allowed to, your p-mind can bring through distortions tu your optic centers.
givingyou such impressions. Inferiority, unworthyness, and guilt are typical ways in which
alligience to leaders 'or organizations can be assured.
A r e the works of such persons as Walter Russell, which w e r e done after
a period of illumination, valid? Persons who break into their Higher-level
awareness (often termed Cosmic Consciousness, etc, ) may often have a very
difficult time getting the PURE concepts on paper.. , IF the data is from a El-mind
perspective, A high percentage of such persons w i l l try to put their illuminations
into *minded language & structures, and by doing so, much of the original content
and meaning are lost or altered beyond recognition, The resulting mixture of B &
P-mind language may be impressive on PAPER, but i t is seldom very applicable
for use in practical day- to-day living.

..

ARE O R G A N I Z A T I O N S THAT ERASE B U l t T fN 'BLOCKS'QF THL SWB CONSCIOUS ~ E N E F *

hnimals do not rllow e m o t i o n s to e f f e c t t h e i r h t o actions.

~
They c&n
f i g h t 8 q u a r r e l & l a t e r eat t o g e t h e r w i t h o u t hostility.

--

Hmn c m r r i e s o v e r

t h i s ' T h i r d f a c t o r t & allows it t o affect many of h i s actions. It frequent l y happens t h a t organizations tontrel man t h ~ o u g hthis "third f a c t o r ' .
Such systems often r e q u i r e u n q u e s t i o n i n g acceptance of their t e n a n t s 8 uill
h a l t f u r t h e r processing o r advancement i b t h i s control is n o t accepted.
By asking y o u r s e l f why you should be mfrsid o f something, t h e mind can
often see t h a t t h e f e a r is unfounded. T h i s can cmuse such brain f a a ~t o be
overcome o r r e j e c t e d w i t h o u t domination o r expense f a c t e r s . I n t h e case a f
n o n b r a i n tblockss'hsre are a number af recognition factors that u i l l d l ~ w
pelease of such %locksm* Ced note: nodern
Humans Courses cover t h i s - )
1

( 4*

How do people get caught up i n Cults ? The pursuit of Security often leads persons
to being programmed by some Cult, or their minds become So scrambled that they feel
that they can't be happy by themselves.. , they must let someone else make them happy.
They finally get afraid to act in ANY direction on their own for fear of wrong-doing. This
causes pleasure-destroying confusion. and continuation i n the Cult due only to FEAR.
What really caused the Joneatown massacre ? Jim Jones collected persons
who wanted affection. a n d gave i t to them. H e eventually became drained. and had
to become a dominant "taking instead of giving" person to survive. 'His group
Ulcn became P-minded, isolated themselves, and started hammering away on each
other until the whole cult blew up from the inside. Fear killed them.

arc very similar to your own. Could you explain this? Scientology principles
arc essentially cerrec t. For example : Cycles are always completed, unless they
arc intcntially stopped 112 way to completion. Also, RECOGN~TIONof the ROOT
CAUSE of our problems corrects the need for Karma, etc. Hubbard's Domination
usage is the problem, 8t it will eventually boomerang back and work against him.
Ron Rubbard started Scientology with the help of the financing of a Cosmetic
company to the tune of several million dollars. Ron started out with Free
principles,, which did not "'move", & then on to Domination principles. , which
- DID "move". Scientology concentrates on improving the individual by using an
It
E-meter" to detect & remove Engrams. Engrams are carried-over FEARS.
These f e a ~ scan range from pain, to guilt. to worry, to emotional hurt, and even
to feelings of worthlessness. Such Engrams register on the E-meter as tiny
changes in bodily current. and it is interesting to note that most major hospitals
usc a m o r e sophisticated version of the E-meter to monitor their patientts y i t d
signals. Animals do not allow their emotions to affect their actions later on in
thc day. Animals can fight one minute & end up peacefully eating together five
rnjtlutos latcr. Man carries ovcr thcso Engrams & allows them to affect him.
Scientology conccntratuv on controlling man through this Engram carry-over
factor.. NOT in eliminating this carry-over factor. In Modern Humans, a
person who can control his fear is called FREE. In Scientology, a person who
has eliminated their Engrams is called a CLEAR. In Scientology. the E-meter
is used as a perfect example sf "1984 Methodology". A Detector (the E-meter)
is used on pereons to determine whether or not they UNQUESTIONINGLY accept
Scientology's dictates. Persons who fail the test are atopped from further
processing, Scientology tell^ you that IT is the ONLY way to freedom, and in
s o doing, i t turns into a Dictator, Scientology is the most advanced p-mind
.'organization on this planet, but its fatal flaw is that it tries to use one emotion to
kill off other emotions. 'Modern Humans'say that you A R E an Emotional Field,
and Sha t by killing your emotions, you arc killing yourself ! Scientology W E S
naakt* i t s mmr~rnbcrsinto "bcttcr" puoplc, but i t docs so at thc uxpcnsc of CITIIERS.
Many Mystics often require thcir citudents to "do as I do" to rcach Unlightcnnlunt. and crcn Ron Hubbard points out that he uses energies furnished to him
by thc 'hworship" offcrcd to him by his followers, Now,. as to those Eqgrams,
tlac Mind can avcrridc thcsc carried ovcr FEARS by asking WHY you should bc
afraid of eorncthfng. Your Mind, under such direction, can see that the fear is
unfounded & cause the brain-fear to be overcome. P-mind uses such carried-over
fca18s to control thc A-mind, and such fear depends lpon MEMORY, We 1,EARN
& if w e learned fear & pain, then w e can UN-learn them.
to b~ i n fcar & in pain..
My organization stresses Survival for the greatest number of beings. What about
this ? A s k yourself whether or not this Survival exists now.. among those of a P-mind
system.
or later, for an eternity under aelf-control. A s k yourself, "who will the
greatest number of people give their alligience to?", since they are required to follow
someone elses rules without deviation.

..

IS

SPIRITUALISfl VALID

A c e r t s i n number of persons have t h e r e s p o s i b i l i t y of s c t i n g as 'witnesses to to t h e 'ather d i m e n s i o n s r * Unfortunatly- many ouch pepsons f a l l into*domination Qpersp~ctives 8 gos1s.a. 8 l i t t l e good comes of t h e i r 'gift'.
When ~spiriturlists*f a i l to remain f r e e t h e y a r e r e s t r i c t e d t o the so call
a d V s t r s l ' l e v e l s O cannot enter the ' m e n t a l s ' . This mans t h a t t h e i r
information is usually l i m i t e d to Tasrth bound' a n t i t y s who a r e vepy much
l i m i t e d in knowledge cumpared to that comimg f ~ o mthe ' m e n t a l s \ Above this
s l n ~ g epercentage o f t h e h e l p f u l l v s p i r i t s ' g i v e out araniaus date on
purpose. Very few persons ever even bother to challenge such i n f o r m a t i o n .

What a b u t Edgar Cayce? Edgar Cayce used his ancient Soul & his A -mind
to bring him the data he used in his Readings. Few persons can bring A -mind
through so strongly, because their B & P-minds are so strong that they block
such action. Cayce did not have a atrong B or P - n h d , so he was not bothered.
His predictions were based on projections of the available data... much l i k e a
computer makes predictions. This causes many predictions to be ''off"or
untrue. H i s many healings were performed. to a large extent, by sending
AFFECTION energies to his patients. The unique remedies often acted as mere
placebos, because persons cannot accept that affection ALONE can heal.
A r e Churches with fear-inducing f ' ~ o c t r i n eof
s Hell" of any seal value?
Churches must use fear to get people to come to church. If a person is happy,
they usually remain passive & little is done to perpetuate the church. In the
Dark Ages. persons lost interest in learning and did not support the church.
During such times, the Church DID help by perpetuating LEARNING.

Are religious "commandments" & moral l a w s helpfull or harmfull ?

ALL religions are based on "DON TS", while the Original Laws of
C the Affec tionates. see Comp. 3 were based upon "DoS". While religious
"don'tf' commandments were harmful1 to free choice. the religious works which
carried both positive AND negative elements kept the Father concept alive
through many dark ages.
Could you recommend some written works which contain TRUTH? ALL
BOOKS H A V E FAILED, O R W E WOULD NOW H A V E A PARADESE O N EARTH.
People do not usually ACCEPT the truth, because i t is usually the direct OPPQSlTE 0 2 what they BELIEVE to be true, Books. for example, usually do NOT sell..
QNLESS they are full of FANTASY. Most authors tend to live in a fantasy world,
and even the non-fiction writers will usually only pit one person's opinion against
: another. People seldom learn from books of ANY kind. Newspapers are somewhat
free from opinions, but they require that the reader THINK to find the truth.
Most persons can't (or won?) think deeply enough to find THEIR truth,

Wat I
a your ba,cky,mund arid S t a t ~ s ?
I am frcm ark f n j o y m e n t energy f i e l a and do n o t o r d i n a r i l y u s e
a body as such. In t h i s f i e l d , I am dispersed over a very wide area
by y o c r concepte. Here, I err. one of the very few whc i a not; h e l d
accountable by nern1~.1
p l a n e t a r y laws, such as Karma.
In volunteerine to b r i n ~the ' b i l e p r o b l ~ m e 'tc a J u s t an? f ~ i r
end, 3 have served a number of incarnations In an Earth-Mar;. body.
A t preoetit I have a body wF2ich is
e c ~ e t i c a k l yfmm one of the 9th l e v e l exile^. With such l i n e a e e , f
have constant battle agnin:-.t egot4ksm , unauthol.ize8 pcwel* U E E ~ P , ewd
d r i v e f c r aut,horlty. In kceplne with free p r l r ~ c l p l e s ,I: am v e r y much
a %born of wcrn&nrman, subject to the saae weaknesses alle s t r e c g t h s of
any man.

To what extent can

the Comps. increase

my brain wattage? T h e Cornpm

Courees were designed to raise the wattage of the neuron circuits in the brain.
Today, most of the population generates around 3 to 4 watts every 24 hours,
AfterCornp.1, t h i s l e v e l s h o u l d r a i s e b 6 w a t t s , Cornp.2 s h o u l d r a i s e i t t o 1 2
watts, Comp. 3 to 18 watts, and Comp, 4 to 24 watts. Mind over matter abilities
require at least 20 watts. These figures represent the wattages that should come
with FULL comprehension of each course, and lesser degrees of comprehension
will decrease the wattage tlow
in direct proportion. Headaches after
lessong are due to the increase in wattage & oxygen utilization,

Why do the Comp. Courses Beem so different in regards to their wording

and structure? The Comv. Courses contain STATEMENTS of FACT. without
he
- - - -- t
---usual adverbs, " i f ~ " ,and "butstf. Our languages, on this planet, are based on
the various Domination Systems who brought them forth. The coming of Christ
put the first seal crack in this Complex of Domination languages, yet we are
still using the6 e Domination languages.
with their built-in limitations. , today.
The Comp, Courses have been kept fairly free of .P-minded "need" & "denial"
words. and they have been written in a gentence structure that can easily be
translated into other languages. In regard te ORAL communication of these
courses, i t is not so much the WORDS that count but the VIBE-LINE in BACK OF
the communication.
Why didntt the Comps, come out hundreds of years ago ? Todayst auto.,
working on controlled combus tion & pressure.. took 1 I, 000 years to produce
before all of the necessary technologies w e r e available. Todayst person, in self
control, was able to see the true pattern of life in bits & pieces, but the majority
of persans have not been ready.
What mental procedure was used i n the creation of the various Cornp. courses? ?
Comp. 1 was done by shutting off the Minds & going into the Old Soul/ A -mind states of
consciousness, After the required data was retrieved, i t was difficult to get rid of
headache pressures..
due to the prolonged dwell in this stale. Each Comp. was likewise
done in the Ist- hand dwell, so to speak. This is clarified in the last Comps.
Why was Comp. 4 so delayed in coming out? W h e n 1 wrote Comp. 1,
almost 3 inches (over 50Q pages 1 of material was condensed down to around 60
pages, A b u t the time that Comp. 1 was published, I got the word from my Entity
that i t had just completed a different version, and that I had "jumped the gun"!
On Cornps. 2 8t 3, I waiteduntill 1 got the word from my Entity before Z put them
out,.. and this resulted in a better gense of continuity & content. Cornp.4 was
delayed until the "go ahead", This also gave gtudenta a chance to absorb & apply
the first three Comps. , which is no small task inbitself,

..

..

tk

How can 1 apply She material i n the Comp. courses T How would you learn
to drive a car with only the blueprints (the owners manual) of your car? Without
Roading, Effort, and Practice, bour,car would wind up like the bodies of many
humans.. crashed & dea troyed.
W h y can't many people accept many parts of the Comps. ? 1f 'people

already accepted all of the material in the Comps., there would have been no
need for them to have been written.
Isn't there some way to make the persons on this planet recognize &
apply the Comp, data? Not r e d l y . W e must let the people reach for the Comps.
by CHOICE. I t would be domination not to., ,

Why has the U. S. been so successfull? T h e most desirable DNA

pat terns (human ) from all over the world assembled here, Freedom-loving,
adventurous immigrants (persons of ACTION) came Lo our shores for the sole
purpose of finding a better life, Their brethren stayed at home because they
didn't have the drive, guts, determination, or genetic qualifications to make
the trip. These immigrants w e r e special people who could not fulfill their
dreams where they. were at. Many of the same type of persona are now moving
to California to be near more open-minded & tolerant neighbors,
How did the U . S , become such a great nation so quickly? A s a Republic with a
free-choice constitution, the U. 5. was very fortunate in many ways. It could attract
the world's best genetic "E tock" by its FREE system & land. Since land meant
~ecurilty,the U. S. quickly prospered and became strong through its strong immigrants,
Persons constantly seek security, and political sys terns are among the sellers of
security, COMMUNISM claims that you can get your land back and that they will
guarantee your survival..
for a PRICE. That price is to give up your freedom.
SOCIA1,ISM divides up work performance, etc. but it is usually used as a f r o n t for
tllc Communists to win over intellectuals that balk at Communism. Karl Marx states
in thc preface of "The Communist Manifesto" l a t Socialism will not work unless the
peoplc can become responsible for thkrns elves. A l l Cornmunists ignore this vital
base factor, as do all Socialists !
Should the U. S. return the land it stole from the ~ n d i a n ?s Everything
was originally stolen. No man originally owned anything. Governments or
tribes.. they all require PUNISHMENT for taking control of things NOT
under their jurisdiction, The U. S, was founded on the religious l a w of
"steal & get imprisoned"', The Father (the Creator) provided ALL that
cxists WITHOUT COST. ALL governments shall fall UNTIL the Earth's
bounty is SHARED. Withholding the Earth's h i n t y thru DENIAL has
crcated scarsity & has provjdcd us with the l a s t I1,OOO years of bloody,
chaotic human history. Returning thc land won't help. Returning to ITliEUCHOICE Law under unselfish SELF-control WILL help.

..

Why are Americans so friendless in the World? Americans have a peculiar

double-s tandard that relates to t h i s problem. We Americans'tm often tend to
try to please strangers WHILE W E IGNORE OUR FRIENDS ! We even accept
politicians whom w e know to be crooks I
sngt

-_

an s e l a t i v e l r free ~pptwredt n o t h g z ~ ?
Land ownership i s one of t h e few e e c u r i t i e s people have.

1 s it?
Todsy you are taxed to t h e p o i n t of' warking hard f o r the S t a t e or
l o s i n g what yo^ own. The Laws of sovereignlty have beeri altered so
t h a t if you defend yotrr property, you can e a e i l y be jailed f o l meveryt h i n g f m r a s s a u l t to murder. Your C o n s t l t u t l o ~has been a l t e r e d t o
t h p~o i n t t h a t your President could be a virtual, d i c t a t o r in the event
of s declared 'Nations1 hbergency' (See Ekecutlve Orders 11440).
Your money is n o t as s t r o r , ~a e many 03hers backed w i t h g o l d , 30 you
get more time to act a& you wish than o t h e r people in o t h e r lands?
Few persons r e a l l y know what freedoms a r e a l l about. Freedom
of e x p r e s s i o n , f o r i n s t a n c e , Juat doesn" e x i s t on t h i s planet. If
ynlr walkod u p to a pereon at t h i s t i m e ( '75) arid t o l d him c x a c t l y
w11:rt SOU WCIV-: thill;kine, ltu woulll cJas::lfy you u s n u t o , pr;yche, or
j u s t p l a l n uncouth.

What l e Cbmmunism a l l about?

The o ~ * Q g l n avisions
l
of Marx were very v a l i d Edeaa f o r a aamd i a e on a r t h . Present Communism simply u e e ~t h l ~work to ' b a i t 1 freedom-hungry individuals into t h e i r deceptive d i c t a t o r s h i p . The
leaders of Communism have a s their goal world rule, and, during t h e
s a r l y '70%, they were going t o Eeetrog the major U. S. centers and
o c c u ~ yt h i s Country. A l m o s t 3 million crack Mongolla~ t m o p e were
prepared to uae our survivore t o re-build our n a t i o n Into a 'bread
baeket ' f o r the Communist nations. Communiet leader8 later began to
~ e a l k z ethat they were t o o economioally t i e d t o the rest o f the
world, t h a t to break dokm the ecocomles of the world j u ~ tm i * t
dee t m y t h e l r own eystemg. No m a l l part of present stability ('75)
i s pwed to certain ac t lon6 of high Level free 'guardians, '
A a thoae under Communism are educated, t h e r e is the possibility
of i n t e r n a l changes. Even do~inrtlonoriented edueatlon bring^ on
an increased a b i l i t y t o t h i n k and choose. C a r l M a n sald An h i s orl g l n a l work that h l a syatea: k-ould never work w i t h c u t t h e self c c n t m l
of each i n d i v i d u a l . As u s u a l , we can clearly see the allebiance of
any s y s t e m by the actions--choice,
no choice,

11'51

..

Why 1 s there continual war on this planet?

In o r d e r t o i n s u r e a c o n t i n u a l sale of arms and to ~ e r n e t u a t e
various domination government ~ y s t e m o , the c o n t r o l l i n g powers of
EElrth c r e a t e conetarit fear and h o e t i l i t y .
In the caee of ineuxming
a m s gales through fear o f war, it l a hard to juggle t h i a Influence
without occasi.ana1 ' b a c k f 2 s e s . ' I n the past warmshave a l s o beer, c a
aauaed by pergons of d o l r i ~ a t i o nwho enJoyed g r e a t pcwer.
S o ~ ehave
even been necessary and encouraged because it was the o n l y way to
topple stagnated governmente and ideaa. Even In the r e c e n t past,
it was o n l y through war t h a t the people gained the b e n e f i t s of higher
tecl-nclogy. Left alone, money oriented lnduatry I s r e l u c t a n t t o
allow new technology which would c u t i n t o t h e o l d profit-rnaklr.8 lines.
Reduced to & sentence, 'The cause of war l a the domination a y a tern now in c o n t r o l . '
*

WHAT ARE SOME OF THE PIbJOR CONTROL VETHODS USED B Y THE POIXNATXON.
A t t h i s t i m e - t h e whole p l a n e t is systemized into u n i t v a l u e s o f producti o n * The U e V m System is now money & t h e m a j o r 'world governments use it t h r ough a w o r l d banking system. T h i s proceedum allows s complete c o n t r o l o f
n a t i o n s * r e g a r d l e s s of t h e many maney values in use. T h i s system a l s o assu r e s that there is & high material QP a g r i c u l t u r d . production. It should be
recognixed st t h i s p o i n t , t h s t t h e money s y s t e m itself is a v e r y worthwhile
system. It has mlways been it's use f a r domination t h a t is s g a i n s t Free p ' s There are always many l e s s e r s y s t e m s used far c o n t r o l . flost use and perpetuate constant f u t i l i t y . The domination f o r c e s c o n s t a n t l y use rnmy v s r i a t ions of the p r o v e r b i a l ' c a r r o t on a stick1. I n most instances, even if t h e
t h i n g d e s i r e d is g s i n e d q t h e dresm soon t u r n s t o ashes-..s l i t t l e t r u e hsppy n e s s is achieved* Money, power, g u i l t * f e w * l i f e beyond desthq security- a l l a r e emotions9 f a c t o r s * OF conditions which a r e t w i s t e d g used t o
dominate. True hsppyness U s e c u r i t y must come from w i t h i n a f r e e person.

Whst is meant bymTHE flEAK SHALL

-I N H E R I T E THE EARTH"?

--

+
T h i s t e t m does n o t mean that persons should n o t d e f e n d themsekves.
One of t h e s c h a l l e s h e a l s o f the dominstion system is t h e f a c t t h s t in t h e
l o n g bloody cycles o f c i v i l i z a t i o n , it is the s t r o n g who fight a d i e . . .l:
it is t h e weak o r ' r n e a k h h o o f t e n s u r v i v e -

Who actually "pulls the stringsf' on this planet? There are several major
factions vying for world rule, but the one that has c o m e out on top is the ultrasecret Bismark lmperium. This organization is set up in manifests only (which
few persona have ever seen), and therefore there are virtually no documents
concerning it. Its goals of preordained world rule come from a lineage dating
back to the ancient A tlantean Hierarchy, Its social "carriers" include the Masonic
Lodge. The Bismark Imperium was the power behind Hitler, and its m i l i t a r y a r m
is the ultra-secret Werewolf Organization, During the 2nd World War, the SS
were aware of the Werewolf secret police group.. and they greatly respected i t !
T h e Elite of the Bismark lmperium are the so-called Illuminati.
I
Why is the system set up by the Mind Complex (Big Brother) so stressful &
devoid of pleasure? For P-mind to reach its goal of regaining its lost powers
of Mind-over-matter, i t must increase the brain wattage of the general populacc
thru comprehension. However, most persons do not W A N T to change or to
jeopardize their present security base. This tends to keep them from making
decisions that could bring on changes in their lives. In the face of such resistance
to change, the Domination found that only by DENYING the human of PLEASURE
and promising its return IF the person upgraded themselves could they insure
PROGRESS, Unhappy persons denied of their pleasures will do almost ANYTHING
to get them back. The so-caXled Progress (the civilization of Mind Complex) pulls
the simple living, primative, static people up into a complex world of many
pressures & problems.. which, in turn, upgrades their thinking capacities &
mental capabilities.
Why don't we just get rid of our corrupt leaders & systems and start over?
Leaders are always l e d to MURDER, in one form or another. True leaders must
always kill opponents lmdies or ideas, to gain followers. Systems based upon
leaders are doomed,. but until a BETTER systern is presented, i t is not w i s e
to destroy the original system. If one building is ugly. i t is senseless to tear i t
down & suffer its loss.. when there isn't another building to take i t s place,
How have w e managed to lose over 9070 of our Constitutional rights ?
M o s t persons, today, are so involved in chasing around after the Survival ''carrot
o n a stick': that they simply have no time left to demand & to stand up for their
fast-eroding rights, They gamble away their P r e s e n t Happiness for a Future Gain.
Is our criminal sys tern of value ? No. In our current Judicial system,
they punish people for acting to survive. Many criminals know of no other way
50 survive. If ALL people were GUARANTEED their survival needs, there
would be no NEED to steal.
Is it possible to trul enslave the people of the world? For a short time,
realize that it is a goal of -p-mind ta eliminate emotions.
yes. Comp. students w r-=
A f t e r thousands of years, the Exile leaders have just about given up on this goal.
Even during the worst wars, the troops will refuse to fight during their favorite

Why do slaves remain slaves ? Most slaves do not realize that they are
A r e more educated persons more inclined to fight for freedom? =he more
highly educated people become, the l e a s likely they are to revolt! China, for example,
once had such a highly educated populace under the Mandarian System (civil service,
etc. that the whole Chinese nation of billions were conquered by Genghis Khan & a
'

couple of million invaders, T h e U.S. has historically helped its ivorld neighbors to
'push intruders out of their countries. Now, we are becoming less helpfull in aiding &
dcfcnding others. Even Russia is now being educated out of violence. A s the major
nations of today let their citizens became better educated, there is less internationdl
violence than ever before in recent history. Because of smaller less educated powers,
however, i t is still necessary to "keep the gunpowder drytF.

Have we pro~ressedto the degree e x p e c t e d o f ue, by Identities

1551

such as yourbself?

In Eome ways. In the Unftea S t a t e a you have had the desired

techno l o g i c a l breakthroughs and progrese
Unfoftunately , you have
l o s t around 60% of your C o r . ~ t l t u t f o n a l freedome. Thomas Jefferson
observea that your freedoms would be taken unleaa there waa C O E E t a n t
vigilance and a c t i o n . They h w s been. Y a w p e ~ y l eno longer have
the ~ e c u r i t ~of
y land, money, or j u s t l a w a . The land can be oppress i v e l y taxed and c o n f f scated, t h e money once baaed on hard metal
value and ethical uaauance can now become worth no mcre than 'paper,'
and your very C o n s t i t u t i o n haa been circumvented and eroded.
Based on ownership o f property and home a f t e r a reasonable
amount of work, you h ~ v ebeen in an economic depression s i n c e t h e '60'8.
Working persona eeldom have more debt-free p r o ~ e r t ythan durine the
Without more action toward gaining
g r e a t depression of t h e '30%
freedcm, I ' m a f r a i d a d f f f i c u l t lesson w i l l be f o r t h c o m i n ~ ; ,

f i a t b r l n ~ sabout

taxation?

A p a t h y of a freedom-loving people does! Moat of the t a x e s in

the U r . i tc?d S t a t e s a r e in v l o l a tlon of the o r f e i n a l C o n z t l t t ~ t i o n .
If t b l s o r i g i n a l C o ~ ~ s t i t ~ t had
l o n beer, fought f o r arid aafe-guarded,
t h e U. S. would atill be the strong, d e l i g h t f u l free nation she once

Even local t a x a t i o n has come under the g ~ i s eof good.

City bog l i c e n a e s were l ~ s u e dbecause it was occe hard t o pinp o t n t sheep k k l l i n g d o ~ s . h t r y upon p r o ~ e r t pwas i l l e g a l except in
pursuit of an,unlicenees dog, New, of c o m s e , the licenses are just
another source of revenue. C i t y business licenses were to legalize
e n t r y upon p r i v a t e property; now they a r e a c l t - y t a x . Even a i r is
now taxed thmugh the ~ e q ~ i r esmoe
d
c o n t r o l devices,
Sex may be our n ~ x t a x , through required medical servibea. In the
pe.ot, no nation has survived when taration got beyond moderate levels.

was,

*Why l a it so hard f o r workinfi c l a s ~ e sto ~ e ahead?

t
B a s i c a l l v t h e rich have always feared violent reactions Trom t h e
working classes. They r e a l i z e t h a t production 1s necessary t o sales
and money; w i t h o c t the worklng man, there would be nothing. In the
past they hkve been a b l e to juggle the economies of the cations to
k e e p the workers pretty w e l l in l i n e .
If, in the U.S. for Instance, urremployment over 10%-or d a n p r
of an econcmic collapae would cause t h to
~ pump
~
do?e money i n t o the
economy t o balance it, I f t h i n g s g o t too good and wages s t a r t e d up,
t h e y would c r ~ ~ te ceo n o ~ i cproblems, Recently, t h e Unions haTe brought
g r e a t changes and the rich are very u n h a ~ p yabcut the workfng c l a s s e s
havine ao much, m a t e r i a l l y . Taxes b r o u a t on by excessive Government
spending have helped alow this s l t u a t i o r , , but now Comn~unlsrni a makingc
t h e juggling game even mcre d i f f lcult, Aeain, t h e problem simply
b o i l s down to the perpetuation of domination systems.

What 1 s Fmcitllism based or.?

The b a s i c Comniunlst s y s t e m s have coritrived to ehow great b e n e f l t e
to the v o r k i n ~classes of people. Because the i n t e l l e c t u a l elements
:iltd factlcrns c o t 1 4 n o t oco a r ~ yb e n e f i t p o z ; ~ l b l unrier
~?
Conlmunisn~,
Soci:~lisrnwae invented.
Like Communism, S c c l a l i s m , ln i t o present
f o r m = , does n o t free t h e I r i d l v l d u a l . It is a n o t h e r system 'warped"
Tor domination perpetustion and c o n t r o l .

Can " s c c i d e n t a l ' ~ 1 n e s s e occur?

s
Y e s . This Earth is no longer in
perfection. There can be "mechanical" flaws at birth, such as gene reproductions
at the wrong time in the womb, that lead to various dis-eases due to structural
.
irnbaance or flaws.

Which of my minds cnuscs rnt: to cat & drink k louxc:tm~s!' <:(IN

:*I'S
arc*;lmajor cause of cating #r clr0inkjng to t?xccass. 1F' you :Irmr: ;I t r : ~ s j v 'I!) Irk 5 ' "
14'1

SOH tlt:~tCUH I4:at, l ) t b j t ~ k ,111111 13cm M(mrm~~y

WJ'l'IJOt 1'1' t : ; t r*lyir~g
ovt-r. 1111.j,rwl~11:~11:.;
of your daily actions.. then you arc using a lot of Brain (A-mind) action.
Ilowcver, if you are unhappy with your lot, seeking ariswers, & can't seem to
forgct your involvements in Fighting, Loving, & Living in general,, then ydu're
tearing yoursclf apart with Mind Cusuafly your 'P-mind).Whcn we tear ourselves
apart, wc d v e tund to indulgc in otlting & drinking to give our A-minds at lcast
SOME pleasure & to get our P-minds temporarily off our backs. If your 3 Minds

are BALANCED, however. you will be free of conflict.

..

Why is DMSO effective? DMSO is a NATURAL Carbon compound. It is

similar, i n many respects, to its manufactured cousin.
Carbon Te trachloridc.
Carbon Tctrachloridc (known as carbon-tet) is used in rtlachine shops to cut
grcastl, because i t tends to isolate silicon substances like dirt & sand. UMSO can
be very dangerous to the human liver, IF absorbed in excessive amounts. The
liver b a l ~ n c e sthe amount of Carbon & Silicon used by the body, and it is possible
to disrupt this balance with excessive use of DMSO. This is why DMSO has not
yet been made legal for medical use.
Why is Gold effective in a variety of medical uses ? Gold is the closest
element to Copper, which once carried the Perfection Energies, on this planet.
How do memory drugs work? A s the human ages, the chemicals at the
of t h c synapse points (in the Brain) are often depleted. Memory drugs usually
renew these chemicals, to some degree, and thus renew the memory.
base

What causes Epilepsy ? Epilepsy happens when the body vs conducting

solution (electraly te) alters or flickers, 'thereby causing the body's nerve grid
to fusc. This condition often develops during sudden dietary changes,

What r e d l y causes Cancer? The Greeks (in ancient times) were well
aware that Cancer was simply a case where portions of the body were dying
AHEAD of the rest of the body. Traumatic shocks can bring this condition an
within a year's time. however, the lack ofAffection over longer periods of time
is the greater problem. Lack of Affection is the 61 cause of Cancer.
H o w do sleep-inducing gasses work? Anesthetics, such as Chloroform,
oftcn work en t h e simple principle of supplying the body with an OVERDOSE of;
a aubstancr which would normally only relax it. For example. if a little catnip
makes a cat feel pleasantly relaxed, then an excess of catnip can bring the cat
to a state of non-alertness.

Why is Lithium so effective in the treatment of mental disorders ? It is

simply a very scarce dietary supplement that some persons, due to their
gene tic background, find necessary for normal functioning.

Is Nuclear Radiation as Rrave a threat asr environmentalist groups would have

us b e l i e v e ? N u c l e a r bombs have been 'cleant or free of high rad. waste count
for years & Nuclear reactor waste is really not any great danger under the
present safeguard ~ y s t e m s . The Human body ean normally through off a reasonable a m u n i of over exposure.. just as it can with e o l a r rays. Niacin & several
othcr substances can peed this procean up if necessary. Actually, the most
dangerous aubstance on this planet is Cobalt. The rtnter of the Sun contains Sobalf, & a piece the size of an O s a n ~ ecould @Novav
Earth for a thousand years.

Why docs AIcuhol mnkc us FcuE good? Alcohol dilates the arteries of
thc h d y . This allows better circulation & relaxation. This would m a k e a person
fool good just by itself, but alcohol also effectively cuts off BOTH the B & Cminds, This gives thc animal-body a break, and activates the body% PLEASUREF U N ficld. Such drugs (alcohol IS a drug) are not necessary if you are in
control of your Minds, but alcohol can be beneficial,, when used h~ moderation.

Why do aPcoholics act so strangely? Alcohol releases the individual from

responsibility because i t shuts down both B & C-rnlnd. Animals, as we all know,
arc "irresponsible" by "civilizedt'human standards. And, with B & C-mind shut
offf,the humans' A-mind produces animal behavior in the human. This can be a
JOk* to behold, or a HORROR to behold., , depending upon time, place, and
situation. The C-mind will not use a body disoriented from alcohol. If NEEDED,
however, i t will instantly sober up the body, Alcoholics are generally sloppy &
surley, and they often gripe & bitch. These actions are typical when A -minds
gather in groups under certain conditions. O n e can only deal with violence-prone
alcoholics before or after they get drunk. Violent acts, in this state, can only be
mut with violence.

Flow do you recognize an alcoholic? The only difference in EXPRESSION

between a person who is merely drinking for relaxation & a person who has the
al coho1 con trolling them IS CONTROIAm

What makes so many persons turn to Drugs? W e a r e always being told

things that keep us i n fear, thus preventing our ENJOYMENT of life. For example,
the majority of man's theories about smoking constantly change,. , as they are
proven wrong. A t one time, they claimed that smoking caused Tuberculosis, Now,
they claim that smoking causes Cancer. Tomorrow, they will discover that BOTH
diseases are caused by VIRUSES, However, the SCARE campaign that has been
perpetrated upon the general public has generated a lot of UNFOUNDED fears.
Many humans, not enjoying a life of fear, will very often times turn to Drugs
(alcohol included) to ease their feara & add some FUN 50 their lives,

& r u m other than LSD?

Ku.sY,rcc?~s,p y o t ~ ,grass, arlrl many of the a r t i f i c i a l drugs alme
u:;ua3 ly n o t pem,urrer,tly dnmagine to tke brain f o r some time. Harder
drt;t;s suc2.i as hemin m&y baaly damage the body more q u l c k l y . The
great difference in theae d r u ~ n arid
i c t h t t theoe dmp,~c ; ~ nbe
stcyped l g cYAoice. while 'acidt does its damage w i t h c u t a ' c k ~ ~ i c cbe'
In& 1r.1ro lvee,
W i t k so mEny dmge euch e.a graaa or herp, as it is celled in the
Z s s t . t h e effects cf the drug e v e ~ t u a l l ytake away t.he ability to
recognize the: undcsil*ablc e f f e c t s t h a t arc b c i r ~ goaused. l T i e r e are
terrible prices to pay f o r drug u s e s ~ e ,but a 8 long an f r e e choice
laws are n o t abrlbged, there will be nc. ~ s t r i c t l o n so t h c r than t h o ~ e
~ o c l e t yg e t s up.
W3.t daala~e1s done by

Can L S D be helpful in c e r t a i n condltion~?

LED a t t a c k s the n e g a t i v e nerve endings of brain c e l l s &nE causes
what you could tern a shozUtc i r c u i t . The metallic c o n t e n t of the
nerves c a r r y e l e c t r i c i t y , and a s the LSD eats away t h e nerve endin~s,
there i f f eventually an electrfcal overload
many nerves a= blown.
A n analogy would be the fine w i r e a of a flashbulb blowing R S t h e elect r i c i t y 18 intmbuced.
In the human b r a j n . the ability t a e v e r repEace the b l o m k r a i n
ee:ls 1s u e u a l l y l o s t after the first few ' t ~ 3 p s . ~A pereon rho haa
had repeated do sea will pemn~nent.lylost the f u n c t i o n of c e r t a i n
' tlqwn' areaa of his brain. Influx of r e n t a l energy on klghcr l e v e l s
requires t h ~ tthe b r a i c h~rnelenvch higher-than-normal loads of brain
cullrent.
Many voluuteers of free allegiance have permarrently tlown t h e i ~
.
r n i ~ z i o nby
~ f i r p n t blowing t h e i r brains p a r t i a l l y out en LSD. The Donine.tion had hoped f o p a 15% wipe-out rate by auch methodology by the
mid '70'8, b u t it I s estimated t h a t thia bocby t r a p was only 8% effective. It i s w e l l to add thkt If the braln damkge is n o t too stzvere,
a person can p e t i t i o n his nizid or entity-flow-line tc r e - c o r ~ s t m c t
p o r t i o n s of the d ~ m ~ g ebrain,
d
eomewhkt
Much recanatruc t i o n work
w i l l pmtably be Cone at the time of the f i r ~ choosing,
l
if required.

If Affection can cure ALL of our illnesses & dis-eases, then does this
m i a n that Doctars are no longer needed? That is a Perfection question. Once
Perfection is reached, no., there i s no guch thing a s a doctor. But until
Perfection i s reached by all the beings on this planet, then some form of
remedial action will have to be pursued by somebody that knows what to do when
the other person doesn't. And therefore, there w i l l always be n counselor of
some type called a doctor, psychologist, psychiatrist, talker, witch doctor,.
it doesn? t a k e any difference. When a ptrson gets struck by accident, their
ability to think c l t a r l y disappears. A person NOT afflicted can then think
clearly FOR them.. in this instance. and guide them to a return, So, to
eradicate helpers,, and doctors should fall in that category. , that w i l l never
happen UNTIL Perf eetion is reached. There will always be romeone around to
help, because that's part of having relationships.

..

..

..

How can we find out what the true cause of our dis-eases are? You. as
an animal-man, ace l i k e two people. One is composed of mattes, and the other
is composed of anti-rnatter,,This anti-matter portion of your animal body is
your Soul. You can ask your o l d Soul why i t is letting a part of your body go bad,
Your '"inner v o i c e ' h a y hint that you are abusing your body due to s o m e particular
e x c e i s (staying in P-mind d w e l l too long is a common excess). If you challenge
your Soul to offer proof of self-abuse, your liver lor whatever) may have a
sudden pain as a demonstration of what shape you would bc in if your Soul were
not aiding it. You must accept that the potential is there, before any results w i l l
be forthcoming, Stop and think,.
isn't same "inner intelligence or force" causing
your blood to flow in your veins & your heart to beat? This is your I tstem-brain"
or Soul in acticn, Hereditary illnesses, genetic flaws, and other imperfect
conditions can be cured when you couple your affection-field with you ancient
Soul. Even cancer & heart-attacks can be cured by this method, (see Comp. 4 )
Can negative thoughts cause eye disorders? Eye problems usually stem
from prolonged ABUSE & strain, , and psychological problems usually have
very little affect, in such cases. However, a lack of AFFECTION can cause
hereditary eye disorders to suddenly surface,

..

What causes sickness & a c c i d e n t s ? Injuries are OUTSIDE problems.

Sickness is an INSIDE EMOTlONAL problem. Cancer. for instance, is
usually preceded by great emotional conflict. W e can think "welltt thoughts,
or constantly think "sick" thoughts. Tendencies can be present from the
heritage pattern (DNA, etc, ), but such physiological weaknesses can also
be overcome. There are 4 atal centers of the b d y that one should pay
close attention to. These are the HEART, the LUNGS, the LIVER, and the
KIDNEYS. Keep them in good shape, and you will be OK. Minor problems
with teeth, hearing, aches, pains, etc. can be dealt with by ordinary
means or ignored, Affection can cure ANY dis-ease, but too m u c h attention
given to these minor problems through Mind concentration can lower the
vitality of the 4 main centera,
leading to dangerous consequences.

(60)

..

When should we eat? Eat when hungry. You can somctirncs satisfy a
Mind actuated craving by visualizing eating the desired food.However, this
cantlot satisfy a bodily necd. RECOGNIZE where the craving is actually
runling trom, and tl~cntrt-at i t zlcr:ordingly,

In
A rc P"oor1Supp1clur:nts h N l i n u r d s bcncricial to thc avcragc pcrsori ?'
the ancient world, the animal-man had a relatively short lifetime (by TODAY'S
standards) which peaked out at around 30 years of age, One must remember
that in Christ's time, the average life expectancy was only 35 years, With the
advent of the Minds' over-control actions, the human body was programmed to
live longer. However, this also gave man n declining ability to adapt to new
foods. and i t also gave man a declining ability to absorb the elements in ANY
food.. AFTER he reached the age of 30. Vitamin & Mineral supplements are
of benefit, then, but in time, the b d y fails to convert them efficiently.
CHELATED supplements can aid in this assimilation problem.
to some degree,
..
How does Vitamin C work? Vitamin C cuts off P-mind, and i t also works
to soften the veins & arteries of the b d y . These actions tranquilize the b d i l y
nervous system, so that the body can return to its normal functioning.
How do Herbs work? Herbs contain minute quantities of rital trace
elements, vitamins. & pacifarins which are often unavailable in our "'ordinaryt'

dietary intake,
Could we prolong our lives by switching to a d i e t like the Hunzas live on?
The periodic regenerative floods which rejuvenate the soils in the LOWLAND
area do little for the HIGHER-ALTITUDEdwellers. These people (like the
Hunzas) must adapt to crops that come from trees & meat from wild animals,
The lowlanders would find such food as the Hunzas e a t to be deficient. without
considerable adaptation,, and vice versa,
How does Acupuncture work? Acupuncture needles simply block off
thc pain signals running to the brain. It does not alleviate problems, but it can
offcr TEMPORARY relief.. l i k e aspirin does,

Arcnqt many food additives a heavy burden on the human body?

Certainly! The body's process of throwing off "bad" food drains ones
rntlrg,y XI cvcn ctluscs u certain u t ~ ~ o u of
n t dr!prcssion.
W h a t is a good food to cat to vitalize thc brain ? In the matter of our
bodily replenishment, it is more efficient te match HARMONIES to balance
shortages. Eat flesh to renew flesh. In the body's building mechanisms, meat
and animal-product enzymes have over TWICE as much,energy value as
vogotablc matter. In the crucial brain circuitry. an enzyme-rich diet is often
helpfull in replenishing the vital chemicals at the base of the brain synapse
points. Faulty brain function can occur in a starved brain.

.Wat cauxes 'epidemics1 of sickneole?

(61)
M C B ~%hinge. in thie physical dln.encion &re subject t o certain
c y c l e patternc. Such patterns weaken or strengthen natcrsl resietance.
Sickness can ~lometkmeabe caueed by wavea of enereies which ~ c t i ~ & t e
cerbtair, V i m 8 a c t i o n . Ar, u u ~ u a l l yhigh heart a t t a c t rate for the
pant decade c a m from such an Influeme.
Is Vegetarianism harmfull ? Vegetarianism, or any other sudden diet
switch, can soon cause disorientation. It takes around 2 years to build up a
tolcrancc for the new " ~ o n o "
diets, etc.
f s Vegetarianlem lielpf ul?
,'Ey including meat in hi^ diet, man hca inorea~edhl B capacity
f o r the heightened brain cell a c t i o n caused by the e l e c t r i c a l stkmul a t i c n from c e r t a i n m i n o acids. Electrometers show a grenfer
amount of e ~ e c t r l c i t yflowa through tke brain when meat is included
In t h e d i e t . Ifan or animal., the brain f u n c t i o n s at a hieher* efflclency wher, meat l e eaten. T h l ~me6n8 a bedy that i s mope active,
a iert , ard a g ~ r e e o i v ,
e Few vegetarian-based c u l t ~ r e shave C Z ~ C IE~ chieve& anythiklt; of notable v a lua. Irrdia 13 rr gr~ol! exan~plc , :~nri few
pcrmri;; recall.ze tlut the ancl s n t rulers forbade m a t eirnply because
t h e y r ~ a l l z e dt h a t India could never f u r n i s h the pgature and fodeer
to economically raise the meat t h a t would be necessary. While r ~ l e r s
xsed r e l i g l o u a law to block the m&Eises, t.hey o f t e n dined on mest in
t h e i r own bouseholda. E v ~ ne g ~
production l e d r a s t k c a l l y reduced when
c h i c l i e ~ ef a i l to g e t meat In t k e i r d l e t ,
the ' e x i l e ' problem i s finally resolved, there will be na
r,eed f o r meht. U n t i l t h i s time, meat i s p r o b ~ b l ythe m o s t necessary
~ n ccncentrated
2
food w e have.
Why does food quality fail lo be of more concern in the Cornp.
material ? There is, unfortunately, a great ignorance as to just how our
animal bodies are nourished. The unit of measure w e use for calibrating
food efficiency is the Calorie, and this comes from a test once used for
measuring coal efficiency ! To apply this unit to a nourishment process
which has over a hundred variables is ridiculous ! W e humans run at a
temperature of around 98 degrees Fahrenheit. To get this amount of heat
from a stove our s i z e would take many times the amount of food we
normally furnish our bodies with, W e gain our energy from air & water
as well $s from the food we eat, Our material bodies are made up of matter,
which is formed by sings or 'holes", The smaller holes of our food can
energize us, while holes larger than us have no effect, (see Comp. 4 )

How do we know what fooda a r e b e s t f o r us?

Tc a c e r t a i n degree, the body w i l l produce cravings f c r t h e scbstances it needs. There I s E o m e danger to t h i s , fn t h a t a r t i f i c i a l
f o o d s ~ u c ha e sugar mey produce 6.n a r t i f i c i a l crat'iz-4.
Man originally
ha8 a better t o r e r a n c e f c r n a t u r a l polsone than now. The appendix,
for in~tance,acted a e a n a t u r a l t r a p to prevent seriou~laan~agef m ~ :
such p ~ l i s o n e ,end it s t i l l acta to a degree againat cancer.
The mind p l a y s a ereat p&.rt In ~ e e i n gtl*iat Junk foods are thrcwr,
c f P by the body. Without the m i x & , the bcCy would function nc better
from juZk f o o t a than the labcratory r a t s , whoae l i f e expectancies
al*c dra~tkcallyc u t dowri on such f a r e . Because of o w ilia, it is
not so Lro~ortantw k a t we put into our t c d i e s as what o u r t h o u ~ k ~ tcona
s i s t of. If we tklnk thht junk f o o d s w i l l polson L B like tl--e label*~ t o r j iS B ~ E . , then I t w i l l . If we know I t wcn't, then I t wan't. Vnf o r t u n a t . e l y , polsonouc focd a d d i t i v e s ~ r e a t l yreduce the breaints efficiency In m o s t higher. c i v i l i z a t i a n s at preserrt, Few pernsons ~ ~ ~ 1 s
this p o i s c n w i t h proper mind action.

1621

live without eating food? While a certain amount of air can be converted by
the body i n t o energy, the persons on record who lived without eating have
bocn unable to do hard physical labor or even function undcr a normal work
loud. 11 requires a grcat deal of oxygen consumption to gain the elements
required for survival from the air, and the Hu-man b d y just can't push
enough air through the lungs to cornpclc with food. This situation was different
12, 000 yi8arS ago b(tformr*
C h c b Il:xiEtn~P:;~IHI* f ~ c * t *a~ t?~ dthis pPl~ll~t
WDS still i t i
pcrfvction. Whon the "egg knowledge" was broken & the earth changed, many
of the larger animds died out when they needed to depend upon food alone.
Wan's b d y , being the same as an animal, must have food the same as an
animal. While the Alpha mind can exist on the Earth's oxygen content done,
the body needs many energy gources only found in f w d . There are persons
who have abused bodies that should have long been dead, but their LIFE
ENERGY sustained them under MENTAL control. There IS a difference.
What do you consider major faults with present eating habits ?
The body will let a person know what its needs are. Today, life is so
hectic that all too many persons are driven by Mind desires & NOT bodily
needs, Persons eat when they arentt hungry. They a l s o tend t o ignore
basic liquid needs. The body of the average person needs at least 4 glasses
of water a day to keep the stomach acids diluted down. Persons who are
overweight could drink up to 10 glasses of water in response to hunger
sensations. Meals should be about I / 3 water, and Europeans have long
gained this quota fsom wine % other brews. Americans who fall short of
these requisernents are prone to headaches..
fsom un-diluted stomach
acids. Candy bars & Caffeine consumed for "pick me up" energy fall far
short of simple grass ! Grass is the most useful1 food on our planet. W h i l e
I t would take a long period of time for the Hu-man body to adjust to eating
large quantities of grass, a small amount will give almost instant energy.
A s Christ pointed out, however, i t isn't so much what goes INTO the body
but what goes on in the HY-man MENTAL state ABOUT that foad,

Is i t wrong to kill animals for meat? Humans are all too prone to assume
that killing animals is an unnatural & vile act. They choose to ignore the fact that

ALL life-forms,, on this planet, are caught up in the complex "eat & be eaten"
food chain. They are quick to.assume that OTHER life-forms have the same pain
that HUMANS suffer with, They refuse to see the natural workings & functionings
of the perfection forms surrounding them. The "primative"races. o n this planet,
are far more astute, in t h e s e matters. They k i l l gently, without guilt. Cardinal
rules require that game be k i l l e d BEFORE the animal's "alert" field becomes
active. thereby sending adrenalin & other toxic substances through the animal's
system. A n animal "bagged" with a shot to the heart, before the animal senses the
huntcs, provides delicious meat. A shot to other partions of the b d y , or a shot
AFTER the animal becomes alert, can bring about tainte'd meat, Once alcrted, a
killing blow may temporarily stun an animal.. but, i n a minute or so. the animal
is very likely to be up & fleeing. Professional European hunters are often aware
that game must bc hkart-shot, while still unalerted. A l l T R U E hunters would not
cvthn think of killing game, unless thcrc is a need for meat. The Biblical traditions
of the Jews call for the killing of animals in affection. Meat cannot be "k~sher",
IF the animal was in distress, when killed. Persons myopic t o the point of refusing
meat, because i t has been "killed", just ignore a million examples of "life feeding
on other life" all around them. While professing a "greater spirituality"by their
actions, they often fail to "advance" as quickly as their fellow human beings.

To what extent oan the power of mind be uaed to heal oneself?

(6

S l ~ c ethe t i r e 07 Christ, I t has been p o s s i b l e to h e a l oneself

mentally, 9 k e r e . l ~Bone delay in kilowing f u l l power usage f o r t h i s
purpcse, so, for iroat pereons, i t requires EC ~ e r l e aof repeated concentrated sessions. One m u s t visualize t h e adjustment desired and be
c a r e f u l nEt t o dwell upon an YE-noma1 condf t i o n . It i u an ~ n f o z tunate t r u t h that moet sicknnas doea not come frcm a real phyeical
problem. 'She d o m l ~ a t i o n~ y s t e mencourages pereons to tkSnk of them
selves as very l i m i t e d and prone to weakness. This IR n c t ts t r u t h
r.cr r c a l l t y
One of t h o treps thst is a l l t o o comclcn is to convince a persor?
that certals, ~ c t i o n sof t h e i r @ ,or even what they e e t , w i l l r e s u l t in
sic4ness. With enough ccnvlctlans of t h e e b e l i e r e , the r e s u l t s come.
In firnoking, for instence, far t o o many persono with phyelcal systems
t h ~ tf a i l t o eradicate the d c l a t e r i o u s substancen from the lungs arbe
corn-bncsd of only harmful results, These perscne can n o t i c e tl=e result:: tin(?, s t o p arnoking, while o t h e r persons can throw o f f the undes i r a b l e substancec and can gain the soothing benefit^ o f n i c o t i n e
(through their lungn) and er;joy smoking.

Can we derive any benefits from cigarettes? Y e s ! Cigarettes can give

a person better powers of concentration, a s a general rule, because they cut off
the harsh impact of outside noises & disturbances. Persons in goad health are
usually not bothered by smoking.
in moderation,
Why do Cement & Rock Dust, when added to cattle feed, bring about
considerable weight gains ? The weight gained i s not in the flesh, but in the bones.
C c m c n t & Rock Dust merely causc the bones in thc cattle to increase in size &

..

weight,
What Mind energies are used i n Healing? While the Delta (the animalbody energies) wave does t h e actual healing, i t is the Beta (P-mind) wave that
that PUSHES the Delta-wave energies to the level required for good results.
How does one,use this Beta-wave? Beta occurs in the P-minded highexcitement drive, Good healers "hgpe'hhemselves up by having enthusiastic
observers around them. or they just "hypeTq
themselves up MENTALLY.
Can any bodfly positions be used in healing? Any position can be used,
but most healers usually avoid the ''face to face" position because the Sex
energies are stimulated in this position (with the addition of large amounts of
Delta A FFECTION healing energy 1.
Can animals send strong healing energy ? Certainly ! A good example is
a dog sending healing vibes to his master while using a favorite licking expression.
A dogs' saliva is not infection-causing to humans because their use of affection
kills off the possib1,y infectious agents 1
HOW DOES ONE GO ABOUT HEALING ONES SELF 9
The b r a i n is a f a n t a s t i c mechanism R f a r m o m efficient t h a n anything
science could produce. If e c o n d i t i o n e x i s t s t h a t was crused by s f a u l t y
t h o u g h t then. It is possible to pe progpam the b r a i n t o eliminate the
problem.
simply by c o r r e c t i v e thought Generally s p e a k i n g . . you as the i n t e l l e c t , can t a l k t o t h e b r s i n a ask it to c o r r e c t a c o n d i t i o n that .is obv i o u s l y n o t o f b e n e f i t to the body. T h i s takes s c e r t a i n amount o f time
s i n c e it takes 7 m i n u b j u s t f o r now b l o o d t o be c i r c u l a t e d to t h e organs.
It is u s u s l l y best not t o be t o specificm..for if it is s general condition
t h a t needs a l t e r i n g , the b r s i n is f a r batter able to make the c o r r e c t chsnges t h a n y o u r lower i n t e l l e c t + Keep on reminding the b r a i n o f t h e c o n d i t i o n
you desire...we
a r e u s u a l l y to frivolous 8 vacillating in our thinking t o
convince t h e b r s i n we are s e r i o u s - The nINb can be used in h e e l i n g f o r a
f a r f a s t e r & g r p s t e r e f f e c t , but until one g s i n s a ' f l o w l i n e ' f o r understa n d i n g , thi& is beyond normally r e q u i r e d e f f o r t s *

..

-.

---

WHY CAN'T

' -

ME

USE FREE ENERGYS TO GROW NEW BODY PARTS OR HEAL O U R S E L V E S ~

We can.At t h i s time however t h e inorant change of m a t t e r through using

thpfirn.ntds'is w a i t i n g ' t h e acceptance g useage choice of E a r t h s p e o p l e s .
Once a tinal choice p e r i o d is ovop* such &st i n s t a n c e energy changes can
coma quickly 8 l a w f u l l y .
A t t h e moment one can focus t h e i r mind on t h e
p r o b l e m and s l o w l y re-new t h e body b y degrees. A t t h i s time few persons of
t h e f r e e bother to do this because OF tne energys or a t t e n t i o n it takes from
normal body functions g p r o t e c t x o n * T h i s of coupse renders them morebulnelrsblg

t ~ ~ r t t a c kApparent
.
' i n s t a n t h e r l i n g s ' f r e q u e n t l y do occur+ but these

take place under t h a muspecies of t h e d o m i n a t i o n IE t h e r e is a p r i c e to

be paid. By h e a l i n g a herrt...thsre
may ba a danger o f excess ent-qy t&en
f r o m t h e k i d n e y s t o o f f s c t such r cure. The domination w i l l o f t e n pepform
s e r v i c e s but thm P F ~ C Qt o bo p a i d is almost never h i n t e d a t l All s e r v i c e s
done under f r e e law energies, on t h e other hand, carry no obligation o r p r i c e
We grew new skin & it is only from OUF p r e c o n d i t i o n e d t h i n k i n g t h s c we fail
t a grow new body parts...*or
stay h e a l t h y .
often

CAN

REGULATE fly BODY FUNCTIONS I7ENTALt.Y f

Yes. If
fop instance, you ~ F P
feeling listless f o r
few d r y s , m e n t r l f y
speed up your hwwt a few beats per m i n u t e . By l e a r n i n g t o l i s t e n t o your
h e a r t l you can e a s i l y learn to r e g u l a t e t h e b e a t according to t h e need.
If you want to run o f f t o x i n s o r poioons.*or wind up r little more q u i c k l y
i n the morning a f t e r you mvakonr learn to speed up y o u r h e a r t a c c o r d i n g l y *
I f you are h y p e r - a c t i v e , t h i n k y o u r tempo down somawhat. Your b r a i n norma l l y keeps your body functions working v e r y smoothlyl b u t t h e r e a r e t i m e r
that your m e n t a l control can i n t e r v e n e a b i t f o r your b e s t i n t e r e s t s .
In such cases* it is essential fop you t o n t a l k top. .OF work out a mutual
understmnding with your brain. The b r a i n f e e l s it is ucrking f o r t h e best
i n t e r e s t s of the body a t all times. Fear is a n a t u r a l p r o t e c t i v e mechanism
f o r it. It is up t o you t o show why you should e x e r t such outside i n f l u e n c e .

You have stated that, t lWhen you stop comparing, you stop pain. ' I Could
ou explain t h i s s taternent ? You must recognize something for it to exist. To
CE-COGNIZE some thing means "to know that .something percieved has been
percieved before". In other words, to recognize anything you need to have the
faculty of MEMORY, Without memory, you cannot compare. If you cannot compare
the feeling of a crushed arm to the feeling of a "normal" arm, then pain in-that
crushed arm does not exist for YOU, In animals, pain is a warning signal only.
just l i k e an alarm clock going off telling them to "babyt'that portion of their
body until i t heals, Pain exists for the human as something terrible only when
they use their Mind to COMPARE, T h e exercises & rituals of many groups are
simply methods of putting one in a state where the mind is not forced to compare.
For example, Nature Cults have one watch the sunset, Concentration on the
beauty of the sunset gives one no alternate sun to compare it to. Concentration
on the painfull area or event perpetuates the pain by allowing comparison. If
you concentrate on PLEASURE instead, then you cannot RECOGNIZE the pain..
and i t will na longer exist for you A S LONG A S YOU HOLD YOUR CONCENTRATION
UPON YOUR PLEASURE DWELL. In such a pleasure dwell. some persons will
actually fall asleep. To find your o w n plcasure dwclI, gut a piece of papor and
t ~ ~ a ka cl i s t of all the things you USED to find pleasurable. Then, a week later,
make a list of the pleasures you PRESENTLY enjoy, Then, take a month looking
at the two lists & ask yourself where your pleasures went and how you can get
then1 back, If you really look hard. you will discover that YOU have DENIED
YOUHSEI,F of over 70% of your o l d pleasures for all kinds of justifications.
Many persons only have a 10% enjoyment quotient, and they seldom use even
this tiny percentage ! Many persons are so negat ive that they have actually
killed off dl of t h e i r pleasures! Without pleasure, you might as w e l l be dead!

..

..

IS

PAIN P
eaf+gurrd for t h e body. It s i g n a l s an a l e r t when mornthing is

I T PdSSIBl E 70 E L I 1 1 MATE

165)

P a i n is r
is wrong. A number of persons have beep b o ~ nw i t h a p a i n l e s s nerve system
and t h i s has always r e s u l t e d i n
shortened l i f e spmn. A t p r e s e n t however,
t h e r e is a g r e a t d e a l more pain than is necessary due t o mental p a i n conditioning* C h i l d b i r t h - f o r instance* should bring j a y i n s t ~ a do f pain. These
t w o feelings arc c l o s e l y linkmd and when t h e wrong c o n d i t i o n i n g has eceured
t h e j o y of sex can be painfull, o r f l a g e l l a t i o n can b r i n g j o y .

How can I stop a ent ti st" drill from hurting m e ? Tell yourself that you
will,soon be getting a signal, i n the form of the doctor" inserting thc hypodermic
needle into thc arca to be anesthotizcd, and that you do not neod pain in this
area. The nerves, in that area, can then send a feeling...
but it won't need to
be pain. Think of these "problem areas" [where h e is about to drill) as sending
SIGNALS far action (like an alarm clock doesS. & NOT ,pain, as such. If you
follow these simple steps. you may be pleasantly surprised!
Could e
Human aging & growth factors? The Human
'
body has a 156 year half-life breakdown limitation. This means that if the
human does notkill offany of hislher emotions, the human will live a full life
until they reach the age of 156.. when they will merely crumble into dust!
The many stories of Chinese, etc. living to be 200 or even 300 years old do
not take into account the m a n y changes in the Chinese calender. Even during
the time when the Exiles first camc here & had their Mind-over-matter abilities,
they STILL had to re-constitute their "garments of matter".
in an cxtrcmcly
painful process.
every 156 ycarv ! incidentally, children between the ages of
five & ten can form the kind of body they want (if their power of WILE is strong
enough). For example, a child who is picked on for being a "runt" can grow up
into a tall, stocky person that no one would d a r e to push around, Persons today

..

..

do not usually live t~ be 156 because they kill off their emotions, When all of
your emotions are used up or killed off, you will die. W e and up killing ourselves
cvcry timc we DENY our own emotions.
a little bit at a timc. ,
How do rejuvenation drugs and/or treatments work? Anything which
causes the cells within your body to renew themselves thru SEXUAL INTERRELATIONS is effective. If the human abstains from sexual reldtions h refrains
from sharing Affection with others, then the cells ALSO 8 top such actions. ,
and your health goes. (see Camps. 3 & 4 for more details)
How does one overcome aches & pains in the Joints? About 90% of all
.arthritic joint problems are brought about by anxiety, fear, & streas. These
emotional factors cause tension, which in turn brings undue pressures against
She joint's friction areas.. , resulting in pain. Aspirin tends to loosen this
prcssurc, but the BASE FACTOR behind thc emotional problcrns cannot be
rcnar:hcdby drugs. Lack of Affection, due to C-mindcd L)liNXA12 factors, is the
cause of these emotional dis-eases.. and the enjoyment of Pleasure & Affection
prevents the undue pressure build ups in the first place.
Jlow do some persons seem to stay so young? W h e n I was a boy, I recall a
Dr. King who looked young all his life & outlived several wives, H e and others i n such
grrut shape? arc persons who stay in 13-mind dwell a goad portion of the time. Tension,
ttmtlstnncss,agitation, s tram, and t h e othcr consequences of continued & unbridled P-mind
dwcll usagc bring on carly body breakdown and a toxic state, Old k c King would go on a
two week ''toxin elimination" Juice Diet every year. This is an excellent idea for most
persons. Another way to eliminate toxins is to consume a small intake of lecithin daily.
W h e y contains a great deal of lecithin, and is preferable to soy-based lecithin.

..

-_

(66)
What causes excess FAT h a human? The anirnal-body of the human
tends naturally towards a lean, lithe body condition. This "naturalk'condition is
set up by the DNA /RNA patterns of the body. Your body has a set number of
fat corpuscles, and this number does not change. However, they C A N swell up,
when the Brain so directs. This occurs when the Mind (usually P-mind1 reduces
the PLEASURES of the body, over a period of time, When the Mind treats the
body as something ugly (by denying its pleasures, elc. 1. then the anirnal-body
re bells against t h i s aggressive action with PHYSICAL UGLYNESS,

Why ia ther such diversity in human appearance?

welare inside by our outer appearance.

W e reflect what

What determines our outer appearance 3 We A R E our outer appearance.

Our OUTER appearance is the OUTER EXTENSION of our INNER state of BEING.
Our S o d functions WITHIN a chemicd-electrical-mechanical encLosure,. which
w e call a body. If our EMOTIONAL input didn't affect us, we would stay "youthful" until we reached the age of 156,. when we would merely crumble into dust,
due to atomic unbinding. When you DENY & KILL O F F your OWN emotions, then
you are destroying your OWN health, happiness, & life.

-IW

s to
y b l u r thm mu7 p+obZmn m i thr rorll n
tndivid-l
tlmlo#yn m u p a , I vosrmd irterorrm i t 1 s ptobmbll a
#Pod s d u n t t h i s pafat t o *xamina tb* alt-tEoa fo~thmr.~.bat r a t
chapter of q a u " Jmat Ihmalar poirtl met t h l t rhile u p romtL*umElp
dorl.ar*m h i 1 fmllor h i m a r 1 m i u l s , bm comttwm t e t*b*k I r i n a t
hi. d u m h t i w by orhmrn. trnt.1 domimtim by t h i s t a c t r a ~ f dbtrr
crr u aht.w. of rmli. mrm EXOI~I,
pao 1. aomiutm otbmrc im t f m 1.1 rrrml o f autborttr. rtmrtlng a t t i m bmgpfraill I m n l o r r l t c l l

kerurm it b oo ~

T o h i l l anothmr *rrom."
f o r $ou."
1-Te thran~mm~ a t r a rDI harm -.EL'7. ~ k .1)I.11-d.
m
p~-,.h
?arpou$lllllty
for tau."
at t Q gat your
-To u L m m o t b a r tblmk h+
Cfo tlramtm or drmtmy u o t h o r r
~m not .llo.
.mathr
CLK::
~ ~ r m s m i ot o
n ~#mt your wry.*
-,-a l a a t t ~ - ~ Teomtrel
o
anothmr ~ e t s o m . ~
a-

*.

Uk.

ARE WE RESPONSTBLE FOR PERSONS LESS FORTUNATE THAN OURSELVES 1

under FREE frw* you are only ~ e s p a n s i b lf ~o r yoursmlf. You must a c t far
yourself g koop y o u r s ~ l f s h i e l d e d if you would ~ernainFREE. Great o r p o o r *
o t h e r s hrvm mado t h e i r present conditions by t h e i ~
p a s t p a s t a c t i o n s . Only
t h e domination usee l a b e l s a r titlee. The FREE can move i n f ~ e e d o munhampered
s undeminatad by +ueh chains. I n d e a l i n g w i t h the laws af s o c i e t y you should
be r e s p o n s i b l e t a t h o p o i n t of t h e law thmt you wish. C h i l d ~ e nf o r instance,
must be c o n t r o l o d to 8 d a g m e u n t i l sociaty c o a s ~ ot o place t h e r e s p o n s i b i l *
ity of t h e i r upbringing on t h e parentmI&rl adulthood) As c e r n p ~ s s i o n a t e
beings* we nhould act out of good will in aiding our p m r e n t r l c o u n t r y * o r
persons in trouble*

.
"-

. -

D O THE EXILES C A R R Y OVER MUCH OF THEIR KNOWLEDGE I N T O THE PRESENT ?

Persons of ' o r i g i n a t o r ' background do c s ~ r ye v e r this knowledge but
few are a b l e to m - g a i n amugh of it t o duplkate t h e i r p a s t p o s i t i o n s .
Although they cannot choose t h e bedys they will incarnate i n l t h e y w i l l
o f t e n c a r s y oveF powers f a r beyond t h e E a r t h C h i l r e n . Voadoa p r i e s t s m a g i c i a n s , shamans, e m p i r e b u i l d e r s * * .most s t i l l c a r r y over only a small
p a r t o f what they once had* Persons of such background can u r u s l l y sense
those o f t h e i r own k i n d & w i l l n o t allow 'outsiders' c r the Free i n t o t h e i r
o ~ g s n i x a t i o n s& power s t r u c t u r e s - *.many c r n work t b e i r . w a y up t a w e a l t h g
power i n a m l ~ t i v e l ys h o r t time. Such knowlcdge is c a r r i e d o v e r o f c o u r s e *
by t h e h i g h e r self o r e n t i t y . 8 t o some degree by g e n e t i c 1ines.tdsta lator3

DOES THE THEORY OF EVOLUTION C O N T A I N TRUTH ?

S i n c e t h e e x i l e problem a r o s e * t h e p l a n e t has been in s status quo p o s i t i o n regarding s i g n i f i g s n t changes. This is to ensure that at t h e t i m e of t h e
f i n a l choice- a l l t h i n g s will ba just as they were st t h e t i m e of t h e e x i l e
choosing. Before t h e so c a l l e d mfsll'q t h e r e were numerous a d a p t a t i o n s . The
larger r e p t i l e s f o r instance- hsd to d r a s t i c a l l y shrink i n s i z e o r p a r i s h .
We live in a contracting 8 e x p a n d i n g u n i v e r s e 8 even t h e small lizards
t h m t you now see are direct descendents o f former giants. Because o f t h e
abundance of f o o d i n more r e c e n t t i m e s even t h e people o f t o d a y are inches
end pounds large^ than p e r s o n s of mere recent h i s t o r y . In ages p a s t ~ t h e r e
were many s i z e s o f w E s r t h Childrenq.
mas t o evolution beyond such adepta t i o n * E i t h e r one thing evolved E e v e ~ y t h i n gewolved...or
everything was
created. It is m y knowledge t h a t t h e r e is intelligent control of energy and
l i g h t , s t h a t c r e a t i o n is a f a c t .

Do we cwe thaw who have done us a good t u r n ?

kebts are the tools of domination. The domination w s n t s y o u
to feel respocslble and sympathetic. T h i a allowed a greater c o n t r o l
over you. It is nice when persons can exchaqe, Giving, hcwever,
should be done with no thought of' receprocation, acceptance w i t h no
t h o u g h t of.debt.
Technically, under the l a w s of a t h and the Universe, you owe no
debt an2 ncne a r e payable. If Ignorance of law preceded a self-imyoseb
d e b t , knav t h a t a gun held to your head doeen" make a binding c o ~ t m c t .
S e l f is free and the 'choice' law8 allow you t o be free as l o n g as you
wish to be, A B far a a debts of momy and auch are concerned, i t , is
well to remember that If you break Caesar's l a w , you are evbJect to
Caesar' a p c m l l t l e ~ .
Ef my carclessness ~ c t sa friend hurt, do J gain a Karmic debt? Not
.recessariLy! Karma is determined by you? INTENT. If you INTENDED to have
an enjoyable time with someone & they happen to have an accident thru your
carelessness, there IS no karma.

(69 1

What are the Criteria for "Correct" Actions, and how can we truely come
to KNOW "right" from "'wrong"? The only difference between a Lover, a Gigolo, &
a Rapist is often just TIME, PLACE, & SITUATION. The Time may be r i ~ h t ,but
the wrong situation can often times lead to disaster ! To act "correctlyf', therefore,
you need only f i t your EMOTIONS into the correct Time, Place, & Situation.
The Genetic patterns of most humans carry the s tored-up experience of approximately 1,833 lives. , So all persons now carry DNA patterns of "right" & "wrong".
The Father's ( t h e Creator) system of "right" & "wrong" is called FREE CHOICE,
and the method that we humans come to learn Free Choice is called " ' ~ a r m a ~in
',
most schools of metaphysical thought, T o have Free Choice. you must A L S O
grant Free Choice So OTHERS.. and this is where most humans trip themselves
up, In either case, you eventually come to KNOW what you have done hy "witnesstt*
or by EXPERIENCE. What you "visitF'upon others will, in turn, be visited upon
YOU, By having s "taste of your own medicinet', you come to KNOW the RESULTS
of your actions upon others. If the result was PLEASURABLE, then that act was
'kight" & if the result brought PAIN, then that act was 1 1wrong".
How do I get r i d of Kasrna-induced pain? Pain from such a source can be
e l i m i n a t e d or released when i t is RECOGNIZED, Emotional main. however. can come
from many other sources & is a "goaded" factor. The rnemoky of prior pain-causing
events continues, and unless one allows the B-mind to turn pain into pleasure or one
alfows self-realization to erase the pain, there are problems. Even a simple headache can continue after the inducing-conflict is over,-unless correctly dealt with. Pain
is an alarm system. Once the damaged area is recbgnized, i t is foolish to continue.
Without recognition, however, no choice can be made. People have no choice when
She "negatives" far outweigh the "positivettfree-choice factors. The firs lthing we
humans hear arc negative "don'ts"', From there, i t often just gets worse until the
stamina is so depleted that the person is forced to return to the painfull "norm".

..

Why are w e so entangled in a maze of Karma? If you can visualize yourself

as three persons tied together in an unwilling bondage, the pituation will soon
become clearer to you. Your animal body is saddled with two Minds that cannot
see, hear, or movq unless they act THROUGH the animal body ttvehicle". The
animal body lives for pleasure and fun, but the 1P-mind cares nothing a b u t the
pleasures and needs of the animal body, P-mind therefore tries to manipulate the
body to serve its (P-minds goals in gaining more excitement and things. The
B-mind has the aame dependancy on the b d y , but i t has a greater respect for
body and favors all of the "impractical" BEAUTY concepts of living. With the
chaotic thought processes and drives that result from this '"three minds in the
drivers seat" situation come the constant denials and
, which
create what some refer to as "karma",

Why d o a c c i d e n t s o c c u r ?

--

-_
-

Only absolute order and continuity exists in the universe:

otherwise chaos would r e s u l t and t h e material world would
d i s i n t e g r n t e . . What may appear t o be an accident had it's
c a u s e i n s o m e p r e v i o u s action . . o r t r a n s g r e s s i o n a g a i n s t
# m o t h e r . M o s t o f t h e m o r e d r a a t l ! : huxmn t r a g t d i e a r e s u l t
f r o m v i o l a t i o n of ' f r e e c h o i c e t l a w s . I f a p e r s o n b r u t a l i z e s
n n o t h t r , k n o w i n g i t i a ! w r o n g q ,t h e y w i l l e v e n t u a l l y g e t t h e
s a n m k i n d of t r e a t m e n t u n d e r Karmic l a w . A S W E g e t n e a r t o
a c y c l i c e n d i n g t h i a a c t i o n is s p e e d e d up u n t i l payinents c o m e
in u t e e k s a x m o n t h s i n s t e a d o f y e a r s - o r l a t e r c o m p o n e n t l i v e s .
I n this i m p e r f e c t material w o r l d t h e r e a r e a c e r t a i n amount
physical & genetic irnperfectiona.

Is there Karma or retribution attached to k f l l i n ~anlmalc?

There i s no Karma a t t a c h ~ dto kill in^ snimala f o r food or to
p r , t e c t oneaelf.
Shooting a n l m a l a f o r sp&t and placing them in zooa
carrien a certain amount of Kama--depending on t h e e t h i c s i n v o l v e d
with the Individuals. Uslng animals f o r l a b o r a t o r y experiments would
c a r r y no Karma, b u t I t would not be ethical to a person acting u n d e r
free prj.nciple,

IS ABORTION W R D E A AND SUBJECT 7 0 KARBTC RETRlBUifON LAWS ?

According to f r e e 1 ~ l 1
i f e is that w h i c h can s u s t a i n S perpetuate it'sself. Since a baby can o n l y s u s t a i n i t % e l f . a t i t 9 m o t h e ~ sb r e a s t , a f t e r t h e
4 t h o r 7 t h month- it is n o t l e g a l l y l i f e - u n t i l : this time- No karma is thus
i o c u r e d . Cod. note: as Comp.Z.axplainsq there are a number of human compone n t s beyond t h o brain t h a t l a t o r come i n t o play.)
WHAT A C--T I O
N S -An*.- I. -HELD
ACCOUNTABLE
FOR P
. .
--.-.- - You are h e l d accountable f o r doing what you know is wrong. If r p e r s o n
a c t u s l l y f e e l s it is n o t wrong to rob a bank- then t h e r e is t r u l y no s o c a l l e d 'karmicq r e t r i b u t i o n . The payment would come in getting caught under the
~ & W Sof t h e l a n d . ~ . o r w C a e o a r ' . It is probably uell ta remember t h a t even the
h i g h e s t Leaders of domination a r e u s u a l l y doing what they feel is r i g h t .
Under s FREE LAW system, Y O U are always t h e judge o f y o u r s e l f .
K w m a can actually be e r r q e d if r person is t r u l y remorsefull f o r a c t s of
wrong doing.CBiblical *repentance-). Karmic debts as they a r e often r e f e r e d
t o , can be worked out w i t h anyone* One need not f a c e a s p e c i f i c i d e n t i t y t h a t
they w ~ o n g e din the p r a t q towbalance t h e s l a t e . '
U h i l e h v r t F u l l a c t i o n s * long brought h u r t f u l l karma, t h e r e were no actual
tewards f o r magnanimous or genePous a c t i o n s u n t i l t h e 1970's. A t this p e r i o d
r V O Y V i e l d of energy was a c t i v a t e d around E a r t h . Persons doing certain
generous t h i n g s - w i t h no thought of reward o r m o t i v e , ware momentari1.y linked
t o the j o y f i e l d energies. T h i s was often f e l t as a rushing surge o f exhilaration 8 j o y o v e r t h e body* just a f t e r t h e action.
4

humans that have walked t h i s Earth. So, that comes out to roughly 1,833 l i v e s
Fcr person ( that is, 1,833 lives per Soul). These lives are often lookcd at as a
waste, but there is actually not a moment wasted! Each time period B action
arc a vital part of the Soul's learning patterns, A s these expcricnccs mount &
tho S o d gains i n KNOWLEDGE, it is continually thrust forcward by such actions
towards a New Perfection.

1s it possible to j u a t ~ i v up?
s
C e r t a l n l s , One of the wrcblern~now 16 that t o o many peraons 4 a n f-t
want to be ~ e r ; ~ o n o l b lf eo r &eir a c t i o n s . The domination kystem
t h r i v e e on such irreaponeibilitg. A few stepa further ane pereons oar^
cease t o e x l s t a8 mental b e l n g a . A number ef pereonw En mental i n s t i t u t i o n s do not recognize t h a t ther exist--and thus do n o t e x i s t . They
are only body-ahells without percept1ons or recognitions. The l i g h t
of l i f e is gone from their eyea and their bedleg.
Kama is created f o r m o s t perssno who take their own life because o r life's burdere. In unusual casee, persons of free a t a t u s
can gain p e m i s s i o n f r o m a ' c e u n c i l ~ odisoarnate Karma f r e e , In
such caoes, it usually h a p p e ~t h~ a t t h e domination haa made 'Pm~lants'
and has so well blockea neceeeary f r e e channel8 of energy t h a t accompllshfng a mission or putting up an adequate defense i a k m p o a s k t l ~ .
If I have a Soul, why a m I unaware of it? In the first
of life, the
Soul will protect the young b d y with "intuitions", etc, UNTIL its advice is
constantly fought by ones parents and ones C-mind. When the Soul meets too much
resistance, i t backs out. This saves the child from excessive trouble & from
possible trips to the "funny farm" for "seeing things that aren? there", etc, T h e
Soul often re-surfaces when the person reaches old age, leaving such senior
citizens to lament that they "wish they had only known. , 1 1 In periods of dis-ease.
the old Soul can aid in the healing process by bathing the entire body in comforting
energy-flow yibes. T h e potential is there, IF you will but RECOGNIZE it and
put i t to USE. Ask for itsi help. It is only too happy to serve you. T h e ancient
Soul is what many refer to as the Subconscious. Your Soul is very ancient. It has
been accumulating knowledge for tens of thousands of years. Before the time the
Exiles came here, they knew perfection. If you have feelings of guilt & must ask
questions, then you are OUT of perfection. When these feelings of guilt & questions
are gone, then you become a totality,, finite.
A r e there really "lost" s o d s ? Lost souls are a rarity. While there are
numerous situations that could f i t into this catagory, the most common situation
occurs when a persons various emotional dwells are extremely scrambled at death.
Since the first other-dimensional plane is a place of Serenity, persons who are
very scrambled emotionally must stay "earth-bund" until their emotional state
calms'down ta the point wheqe they can enter the first veil. This situation could be
likened to a tape recorder that has recorded many scrambled messages. To fulfill
its function, i t needs to be able to reproduce only one message at a time at the
proper speed. Since time is only relevent to O U R dimension, ghosts (as they are
often referred to) can be around for long periods of time before they are ready for
transition, It is somewhat more common for souls to be stolen from living persons.
Persons with this problem are very unsure of themselves. They remain uptight &
discontented until there souls return. Their brain and Minds can never fill the
void until this occurs. There are more complex situations, but all such cases
comprise only a fraction of a percentage of'the norm & are best handled by persons
of Entity -level awareness,
What "inner forcctfdrivcv mc'?Thc prompter in each of us is the Soul,
wlljl t m t l ~ vanimal J * X U l , -ItlEl, t ) brings I W A l,l'rY, Our Soul coordinatuv t h i s
d i m c l ~ s i o nand
~ i t can eventually turn into an Entity. Entities are a TOTAL
unto THEMSELVES, but the are not THE total. Entities capture a Soul, and not
all persons here have an Entity. M o s t persons have ~ n l ya DNA influenced
A -mind (the Minds being carried within the cellular structures without a B or
P-mind Entity to back them up, However, this in no way limits their Souls
from achieving Entity status,

..

( 7 ~
If I a m made up of many parts & Minds, then who am I ? ? You are, in
this physical 3rd dimension, your ancient Soul. Your Soul is that past of you
that uses your other Minds as TOOLS to help i t to attain its goal of reaching
N e w Perfection. I t uses the actions of CONFLICT between your 3 minds to
drive forewards in KNOWLEDGE towards N e w Perfection. Your Soul constantly
questions ALL ofyour Minds' ACTIONS, and i t cuts off the effort to A N Y of the
3 Minds if i t does not accept their proposed actions, Once i t learns to BALANCE
these Minds, your Soul will become an Entity.
WHAT IS A SOUL HATE ?
In t h e non-physical maim an i d e n t i t y is w i t h o u t sex. f n t h e w o r l d of
m a t t e r an a cebon based p l a n e t such ss t h i s , t h e m must be sex...under
the
'duality' p r i n c i p l e . The 144~000exiles 8 t h e i r 44 leadersl thus became
288,000 8 B8 b e i n g s . Somewhere on the planet-all persons of i n t e l l i g e n c e
origins have a 'soul mate'. flost pepsons do n o t f e e l inwardly content o r
complete u n t i l , t h e y are w i t h t h e i r o t h e r half. Being e x a c t opposites, soul
mates e n j o y c o m p l e t e l y d i f f e r e n t e a r t h knowledgesl and-in f a c t , only one
w i l l e v e n recognize t h e o t h e r so s soul mate. There is some complication to
'
all t h i s in t h e f a c t t h a t t h e r e a r e also d u p l i c a t e s in n domination farm.
I n other w o ~ c f s la person of Free background can encounter t h e i r 'dominationm
soul mate. Such unions o f course, are usually a n y t h i n g b u t dull.
When a person reaches a l e v e l of awareness s u f f i c i e n t t o know of t h e i r
other h a l f - t h e m is t h e possibility of m ~ r t i n gby choice* This, of coursecan take t i m e . * * a even b r i n g d i s s s p o i n t m e n t if ones mate is t i e d down. The
literary works of t h e Browning's c o v e r some of t h e joyous aspects o f s..union

How can I find one of

mates
Think of what
and mental
-pyourself
vibrations will eventually bring
together. In the meantime. don't deny
of what
can substitute NOW
you wait for your "order" come
my soul
you

you

white

you want,

to

in. To de so would be as foolish as stopping your food intake until you got a
steak !
What determines where an old Soul's '"split halves" are born on this
planet? H o s t i l e C-minded vibe rates are usually attracted to similar environments, however, there is no way that persons of A N Y Mind level or dwell can be
cxact in choosing a SPECIFIC area. A person aiming for the United States, for
instance, may end up being born in Africa instead l
What h a p p e n s when w e d i e ?
The v a ~ m
t a j o r i t y o f p e r s o n s g o i n t o v a r i o u s l e v e l s of w h a t
so*
c a l l the ' a s t r a l - e g i ~ n a .
A t t h e I a t level^ p e r s o n s m e n t *
.sly m a k e t h e i r o w n r e a l i t y , w h e t h e r a + h e a v e n Ro r ' h e l l ' . L - a t e r , ,
t h e y e v e n t u a l l y w i n d u p In e i t h e r t h e h i g h e r d o m i n a t i o n o r
r f r e e mr e a l m s w h e r e t h e y g e t a n o b j e c t i v e look a t t h e i r s h o r t e o m n g s and a r t s e n t - o r volunteer, t o came b a c k i n t o the physical again. T h e ' h e l l ' f i r e s a r c s i r r p l y i n c r e d i b l y b e a u t i f u l l
e n e r g i e s . T h e s e enrgiem a r e o n l y s l i g h t l y less intense i n t h e
d o n i n a t i o n regions.
O n l y p e r s o n s of ' f r e e f s t a t u s m a y t r a v e l
b e y o n d t h e c o n f i n e s of t h e s e r e g i o n s . & s t f i n d t h e m s e l v e s
succu&ing t o the d e s i r e ta come b a c k i n t o b o d i e s a n d a i d i n
educating or uplifting humanity h o w e v e r . (Data on p a ~ s i n g
t h r o u g h w h a t t h e B i b l e r e f e r s t o as % v e i l s t i s f o u n d i n i l l u s t r a t i o n s in t h e M o d e r n H u m a n s t e x t s . B a l a n c e c a n p r o v i d e a
m a n s of o v e r c o m i n g t h e m a t e r i a l w o r l d a n d a n a s t r a l ' d e a t h t J - ,

HAVE HWIAN

REINGS CHANGED nUCH IN BODY STRUCTURE t

The o r i g i n a l humans up to 13.000 y e a r s ago were n o t t h e same *beingsq as

today. They warm the h i g h e s t f o r m of cnirn.1 i n t h e animal kingdameHorno sapier
~ r c h i o l o g i c . 1 f i n d s confism t h a t c i v i l i z e d man changed l i t t l e in h i s mode o f
l i f e up to t h i s t i m e . Thero was however some change in s t r u c t u r e . In early
periodsl t h e r e wera extreme vari.tions
in s i z e . Thero wera also d i f f e r e n c e s
in cr.ni.1
structures raccording to t h e d e v ~ l o p m e n to f certain areas of t h e
b t a i n . The o l d science of Phrenology had validity for a p e r i o d o f time...
u n t i l " t h e inbreeding of 'intelliqenee*became widesp~ead.
HOW LONG

IS IT BETWEEN

INCARVATIONS V

During periods when c i v i l i z a t i o n n a m a t

culturally law ebb, it may be
f ~ o mone t o s e v e r a l . hundred y e a r s b o f o r r m pet-sen g r i n s much f r o m e n t e r i n g
a body s culture. Towerd t h o mnd o f tho 3t400 y e w c y c l e s r t h e c u l t u r e s are
advanced and persons come back from a p e r i o d o f a few dozen y e a ~ s ~ teven
o
lags. As t h i s is w r i t t e n {mid 70's) o n l y r fmw y e w s u s u a l l y e l a p s e between
death and s m t u r n .

--MHO ,ARE THE JEWS ?

The dewish race it simply t h e fairly pure genetic l i n e o f t h e o r i g i n a t o r s e r 'exiles'.
While t h e non-physicnl'identities o f t h e e x i l e s have
c o n t i n u e d to come through in many v a r i e d t y p o s of bbdiesq The * s t r i c t l y
genetic l i n e s have been retmined- T h i s has g i v e n them an advantage i n cert a i n knowledge e s t r y o v e r s * Q n t h e o t h e r hand- it has b e e n a dis-edvantsge
in t h a t t h e y a r e ' i n w a r d l y ' recagnired 8 d i s l i k e d by. many o t h e r r a c e s .
Even t o t h i s dry t h e J e w i s h rsce continue to t r y to keep their b l o o d
lines f r e e of contamination o r dilution.. .After t h e 'flother Land' Atlantis
sank- It was t h e J e w i s h colonies t h a t emerged strongest;.-.simply becsvse
these were mare pi+rsona who i n t e g r a t e d i n t o this p a r t i c u l a r colony.

Why are so many Jews going back to Germany in 1980? The A tlanteans
who escaped after Atlantis s a n k made their way all over this planet, In Europe,
they made their way down from the Scandinavian areas & into the area that
w-as once called Prussia. Prussia was an 313,545 square mile area in northern
and central Germany which w a s formally dissolved in 1947 and divided among
East & W e s t Germany, Poland, and the Soviet Union. The Jews carry a high
genetic lineage af these Atlmtean survimrs. and they have more in common
with t h e Germans than they do with any other race ! Eren their languages are
similar! Accounts of the Germans hating the Jews are usually nonsense, as
newspaper accounts of the time witl indicate.
How much l o n ~ e rwill w e humans evolve? W e can't evolve! We can only
AWAKEN or come lo KNOW, For example, there is no way that we can get a
II
part fish-part man'" W e can only mix within our OWN species, Mybreds are
actually not LIFE. because they cannot reproduce themselves. Without reproduction, there can be no CONTINUITY.
Why do persons on the edge of death often experience mental CLARITY?
This clarity comes from MIND action, not necessarily BRAIN action. Even
medical science i s catching on to the fact that discomfort & bodily distress
can be aided by chemicals (tricyclenes, etc, which aid Mind action, They do
not recognize the Mind as a seperate entity from t*lc brain yet, but they do
recognize the Alpha state or mind dwell.

m a d e u p o n t h e s u b j e c t of s p i r i t u a l
a n d p h y a i c a l p r o t e c t i o n f r o m e o n v e r r a t i o n ~with A . B . G l a s e r .
P a u l B u n k e r p r o d u c e d t h i s p r o f o u n d w o r k in I 9 8 2 a n d b e l o w
a r t nome o f t h e c o n t e n t s .
"Total Self Defense" $20.
A s p e c i a l volume

was

~REYEYTATlVfs 11 Huw sour o m ehoicmc create jour c x p t:mnem 2) Uor

worrhlbranmar* t U t r l r c y b l g e tbingm get sou 31 How 111s denim1 of
affmerian c r a a t a r Iro.tili t y 43 baala1 & rialeaea 5) Caram h atlZ detraam
11 u u i a g Lhlr fme3 H e l d 2) Yifl'arentirtlng baiwuea trum h
f s l s a mmotiuns 3 ) t l d Soul a mall-dafmrimc 4) urinr: yuur s l g h t a turrlw
t o b a r t mffect 5 ) Cabmunicatzng w i t h ~ U U FA-mind 6 j wtlrnIng e 3 g 1 a ilf
inner a ou,pr c c m f l ~ c t7) how t o meogniro & m t e b Lind Iramea t o avoid
ccrnflict 01 Pear wa alartrrane 91 horn ?a maparatm t h e b
.
1
from t h e
baf l m a t i o n LO) r f f e o t l e n a talepathy

AUAIiULSSs

61110T1011AL~1J 'being yourme1I 2) V 5 b s mtcr'lers 31 controlling feat

4) controlling negativs emotionu 5 ) Aifmctloa a aalf-dafenrs 6 j A m i d
plrraurmr o t h e rewurd psinciklm 7) the animulm8 a u r v l v v l wbilitlts
8) maiatajnind plahmure drellu undar attack 5 ) t h e frllecy of c r t m t i ~
muatlonu 101 saotlonal noa-rsmlntancr 11) Rapa...~Ps
crumcs a bow r o
a mtk-wlolmnem
dafmnd mgmr nr t i t 12r undaratandlng Lidotry 13) mol~aa*
i n r t i a c t 14) amotzonn a t h e *motional f i e l d

PtlYSlClrLr l j lrar~d t o hand combat 3) omer h opted in punching 3 j phyalcal

nun-ra&imtmsm a c u r i t r o l l i n # palm 5! genrrhtl rig yhymleal mflort (r fhm
tralnJng ai uric' &111mm1 burly 61 dmfendint: adar n o t bifil'er s m t r w,dcr
opponantm 7) t l r . ndvantugea a disadvrnlagca WI
mtraj & l r t ;. circulmr
m o t l o n B) 'rhleh martlkl a r t r E y l t c n i n tha beak, or arm thay ALL iriarior
to t h a sniml's ryont&nsuua a a u m u a a t r ~ 1
W t A L s 1J the de'rrnsive arenr covered by aach o f th* Ltndr 2) t h r
U n i n v i t e d Edrrt 'jl ndyrng bL d
w generating inner or outmr c o n f l i c t
4 ) what detcrmilnar IrtLrr, r h e a arklng f o r abecial pouera, a t c . 5 ) thr
r a r r ol tha U i n d a t j kolmnelng the Y l r d n 7) ovtrcomlng ths Sear of fh8
U n b o r n 01 mental non-remi r tanra

PSYCtllCa IJus in& Iloloyrmpha 2 ) f r s e d o ~of Chulc. lam b relf-dcfmnem

'JJ r a t u r a l n ~negaLi r e t.nar&lmr 41 a l e . ar I s j c l l c r t t n c k 5 ) Good &
trAl.,.~rm
tho1 real? i l t h * dengars of making y a e t e ri tb b l j brother
7) w i n g ratmr t~ cuuntmruck p n y c b l c a ~ t a c k a8) l o e u r i ~thm aaurcs
of pnycliic & t t & c L n

KIYYT1Cz 1j t h Y
~ x n e ~ i eb u h l e 2) tlirarlng LK 3) w i n g rtrncmr
sxmrclraa
t u d e v e r l ~ plit: 4 ) .ex k nb T j non-roniarhuce & YL GI yuncbing r l f h YE &
tbr "Touch o f Ua&th" 7) Sound & hE UU) tha h i s t o r y o f C h l 9) bur t o
gsnrrela 4 lrumttrln Lr; l a ) t h e B l u e Plaura k the Karmic arfect of no.c i h l c e l hL* use 1 l j ~ P ~ hI Chi
C 12) Y r m s t i r t & tima 13) h u m t o b d l a our
nuggb&tmbll l t y

I h c t o n u i t r i l l tjam or nuelmar holocaust 2) t h e LEF*

reatlrvr Chandos 31 bar h group karma 4) tha Umnial myatmm *a
tbn G u l r a n t e e d Life Y u i ~ k o r ln y ~ t s a5) true anlr-naeurl t y

YO819

Flip

UlSISTER7r 1)

A Ihc

GLOSSARY:
the animal mind of man. It aeeks Fun & Pleasure.

B-MIND: the beauty mind of man, It seeks Beauty & Idyllic Pleasure.
P-MIND: the complex technical mind of man. It seeks Mechanical Perfection &
Exci ternent.

SOUL: The animating & vital principle in man credited with the faculties of
thought, action, Br emotion.. , and concieved as forming an immaterial entity
distinguished from, but TEMPORARILY COEXISTANT with, his body.
ENTITY: The fact of exis tmce; being; something that exists independently. not
relative to other things; a particular & discrete unit; an entirety,
MIND:

a unit of intelligence.

INTELLIGENCE: A directing power without substance, body, or material; the

faculty of thought & reason; imagination, (intelligence brings forth knowledge)

KNOWLEDGE: APPLIED intelligence, dogmatized into physical-function METHOD:

that the average person can learn, accept, and apply..

DWELL: To exist

, in some place or

state; to

in physical acts.

fasten one's attention; a mood.

FIELD: an area of activity, interest. or application.

FEELING: The sensation inmldng the perception of one's condition of being by
touch; A N Y physical sensation, localized or non-localized. (anger, sitting,
looking. touching, etc. )

EMOTION : Any strong feeling arising SUBJECTIVELY, rather than through

conscious Mental effort.

FATHER, the: The Creator of "All That IS".

BIG BROTHER: The leader of the Domination (the Mind Complex and/or the
Exiles 1; Satan; Lucifer; the Devil.

INFORMATION : Knowledge OF some thing. NON-applied intelligence, Informa tior

is USELESS, UNLESS i t is APPLIED. THEN, you KNOW.
COMPREHENSION:

RECOGNIZING one's OWN knowledge; coming to the KNOW

state.

COMPS. ,the:

the Modern Humans Comprehension Courses, by Alfred B. G l a s ~ r

175,
W h e n faced with brutality, should I meet "fire with fire" OR should I
turn the other cheek"? Neither! You can't get rid of brutality with m o r e of
the same, nor can you afford to let them "stomp you into the groundt'. You CAN
stop their force from reaching you WITHOUT resorting 50 brutality, Your action
will become brutal if you have already stopped their force but continue to kick
them while they're down. Persons who reeert to brutality are suffering from
deep pain & fear deep within themselves. Most brutes don't REALIZE what
they are doing to others until they meet someone who stops their force & the
tables ~ u d d e n l ybecome turned ! Your Right of Protection d l o w s you to defend
yourself by stopping force before it reaches you. It is only when you go BEYOND
the stopping of their force that you lose your rights & become like them,
tf

How do I treat inconsiderate persons? Some persons enjoy being suily &
inconsiderate. If their acquaintances will fight with them, then not only do they
have the enjoyment of the acquaintance tie, but they ALSO have the enjoyment of
fighting.
and the reslil ting anguish and /or constant complaints a b u t their
problcrns! For most pcrsons, however, the problem stoms from thc fact that the
inconsidcrate pcrvon just UOESN 'T KNOW that thoy arc being inconsidcrato,
or, they are incapable of comprehending your image of them as being inconsiderate.
There is actually a fine line between "OK & Too Much", and in most cases, a
l i t t l e tolerance helps. A f t e r all, what difference will their actions make by next
month' or next year? ? When your breaking point has been reached, however. you
should tell the incohsiderate person that he is wrecking your Pleasure Dwell Br
thereby violating your Free Choice. H e can then either choose to $top, or be
stopped.. by YOUR DEFENSIVE force.
Is i t a good practice to mentally send back the negative vibrations that one
recieves? N e t necessarily.. sometimes you will be recieving such vibes uninten tionally from good acquaintances. Because of differing opinion's or irritating
circumstances, they m a y think of you in very negative .terms, thus sending to
you negative vibes that could lay you low,. & lay THEM low, i f returned. By
going into a Pleasure dwell; without frequent interruptions, such negative vibe
levels cannot affect you. If you are "hit" intentionally & you have a reasonable
awareness of a DELlBERATE attack, a HEAVY dose of their OWN medicine
does wonders.
Can I gain the "super strength" abilities of Ki or Chi that some of the
Kung Fu & Karate masters use WITHOUT years of practice? Y e s ! The B-mind
energies can be brought into play immediately & in full force IF NEEDED for
. DEFENSE. Exercises & rituals are not really necessary, but they are usndly
used to bring the student to the point of confidence in the use of such abilities.
Such abilities will work, however. ONLY when needed for DEFENSE.
IF !ENTALLY ATTACKED, HOW DOES ONE DEFEND THEVSELVES t
Concentrate an a l l t h e p i c t u r e s t h r t come before yaup minds e y e - u n t i l
you g e t only one m c u r ~ i n gp o s s i b l e a t t a c k e r * These m e n t a l p i c t u r e s w i l l
u s u a l l y t e n d to swirl #pound 8 e v e n t u a l l y blend into t h e person responsible.
Oncw recoqnizedr you can simply send the n e g a t i v e thoughts back t o them.
t h i s r e t u r n o f n a g a t i v a t h o u g h t s is automatic if you m e n t a l l y p i c t u r e it.
f n t h o case of 0 t h dimpntienal
~ ~
i d e n t i t i e s a~ 'entities71 t h o procoedure
is just an simple as mentally a f f i r m i n g thrt you recagnise th.t your f r e e
w i l l is b e i n g vi~lat~d...~ you w i s h t h e e n e r g i e s s e n t back t o t h e i r origin.
A c e r t a i n s e t r i t u a l ar- s e t of words is n o t naceasapy as long as you t r u l y
r e a l i z e your right o f free choice1 racognixo when it is abridged, and ask
t h a t it be s t t u r n e d 7 if v i n l a t e d . Just as a p h y s i c a l attack is d e a l t w i t h
on a physical l e v e l - a mental a t t a c k i s d e a l t w i t h mentaly.tdor$s a r e n o t
r e a l l y ~ e q u i r e d a U n l i k epersans i n t h e physical- o t h e r d i m e n t i a n a l i d e n t i t i e s are q u i t e aware of whether they w e of domination o r free ~llegience.

..

...

CC

--

(761
HOW

PO Z LOCATE

O STOP SOnEONE YHO

IS SENDING DESRUCTDE

THOUGHTS

to

P i c t u r e in your minds eye a l l t h e f t i ~ n d s& enemies th.t

c o u l d be n u ~ p o c t *
Yhan one atando out more c l e a r l y , d i s t i n c t l y - OF i n ahstp focus, this person
is very l i k e l y the * o a u r s a q . Actually t h e i r negative thought forces msy, o r
may not 9 be i n t e n t i o n a l l y sent t o do harm* J u s t sending out i d l e n e g a t i v e
thoughts can bo destructiue toward a 'rmciover'. In any cnoa* you phould
m e n t a l l y $ecree g m v i s i o n ~t h a hostile energyo r e t u r n i n g t o t h e sender. "hey
w i l l a u t o m e t i t a l l y resiave t h i s enesuy in a somewhat g r e a t e r i n t e n s i t y than it
was o r i g i n a l l y s e n t . I n cases where pernanm send more p o w e r f u l l hexes L ouch
t h e procaedure is much the marno+ except there may be 'life f o r c e g l i n e s t o
locate $ contend with. Jesus C h r i s t coverad some of these p r a c a ~ d u r e sg they
are still guarded i n church u ~ c h i v e s . The blessing 18 making o f 'Holy Water'
is a qood ~ ~ s m p l e *much
~ ~w
a a t e r is vepy e f f e c t i v e a g a i n s t unwanted entities.
S a v e r e psychic attack. can a l s o be countered by d i g g i n g into the " m m o r y ban k s * & p i c t u r i n g scenes 8 happenings of the past. Such a refusal to recieve
i n present t i m e is a p r e t t y d i f f i c u l t state o f thought t o c o n t i n u e however.
'

I DETECT SOnEONE WHO IS PICKING PlY B R A I N ?

C e r t a i n l y . If someone is looking i n t o your eyes t o gather information*
t h e r e w i l l . o f t e n be an odd shimmering effect, not u n l i k e the i n d i s t i n c t rays
o f a d e s e r t mirage.=maround t h a t persons eyes. If you p l a c e t h e shield or
thought t h a t you want t h i s probing h a l t e d - o~ reflected back to t h e sender,
i t w i l l be. If yau suspect that someone is p r o b i n g your mind f r o m a distance
s i m p l y v i s u a l i z e a mentally a f f i r m y o u r w i s h to s e n d - o r r e f k t back, this
"robev.- A l l persons have t h e right of self p r o t e c t i o n , m e n t a l l y o r p h y s i c a l
Because most pepsons fail t o know t h a t such t h i n g s even g o on- it is o f t e n
a qood i d e a f o r 'newly awakened* individuals t o ask t h e i r *mentalst to give
t h e i r b r a i n s warning when such probings occur. A t t h e t i m e your body comp u t o r is aware o f a probe OF some sort o f ' a t t a c k , you will g e t a warning.
T h i s warning may o n l y consist o f a strange sense of'something is t a quiet...
or7semething is wrongq%o an a c t u a l v i s u a l i z a t i o n o f t h e impending problem.
As one will esk. r e c o g n i z e , P t h e n act in defense, f u r t h e r a b i l i t y can come.
CAN

IS THE CONCEPT OF TURNING THE OTHER CHEEK V A L I D

?
It is n o t a p r a c t i c e upheld by those who are FREE. Under t h e dual p o l a r ity aspect* M e have s e l f control through a u own
~
set of v a l u ~ s . In thisqwe
have t h e r i g h t af self defense a t a l l t i m e s . If a permon t h r o a t e n s another
he thereby breaks his a g ~ a e m e n tt o peace o r non-violencm. Rociprocosity is
t h e r e b y l a w f u l l . Only factions of domination w i l l oppass defence. T h i s is
t y p i c a l of many *warped' r e l i g i o n s . 4 4 g such systems as communism.
A -dominator who f i n d s B abuses a person who t u r n s t h o o t h e r choek will only be l e d to c o m m i t f u r t h e r abuses if they f i n d it easy. I f r on the o t h e r
hand. he f i n d s h i s abuses d e f ~ n d o dha
~ will l e m n a v a l u a b l e Iesson. The
more total R complata t h o defense, the more v a l u a b l e w i l l be t h e lesson.
CAN ME BE OVERPOWERED BY FORCES OF THE DOMINATION ?
No- N o t unless you fail'to resist. Your body is subject to control but
your mind i s f r e e a f any a c t i o n s ahish are agsinst your will. Free choice is
an i n v i o l a t e law a f t h a V A l l T h a t Is'+ L any i d e n t i t i e s who would v i o l s t e t h i s
l a w cen be subject t o d e s t r u c t i o n . The deteils of p r a c t i c a l defense msy seem
a little complex but in a l l cases it s i m p l y boils down to y o u r r e t a i n i n g
your r i g h t o f choice...or
giving it up in ignorance g under self imposed domination. A l l friction is caused by domination energy f l o w l i n e s 8 if one r e c o g n i z e s t h i s fi requests t h e y be f r e e of these n e g s t i v e e r domination i n t e r f e r e n c e s - t h e y u i l l ba freedc

Why are persons so hurtful? C-minded persons think that they are actually
helping other people by taking away their pleasures & cmshing their emotions !
T o them, things would be great, if those darn emotions didn't constantly get in
tire way! Many times you will get hurt by anothersf words or actions when they
meant no ill will towards you at all! When someone I Ihurts" you, o r tries to hurt
you, ASK them, "why did you try to hurt me?", The results will often be
surprising ! Other persons cannot hurt you Sf YOU do not let the hurt reach you.
Ask them IMMEDIATELY why they are trying Eo hurt you, and the "hurt'bwi~l
not have a chance to reach you.
How can I prevent hostile reactions in others from my eccentric actions?
If f l u will simply present yourself to others as a very changeable & impulsive
person, then they will have more difficulty in categorizing you in what they would
consider to be a negative position. For example, i t is often better to add an, "I
may change this view later.. t l to many of the statements you make. It is well to
rtrmember that most persons have annoying idiosyncrasies & while we DO notice
these, i t is only prudent to IGNORE such "fadts " & "hang-upsH. and most
persons do.

..

I often feel sorry because 1 hurt somennes feelings. How do I make

up
for such actions ? T h e maieritv of our. "hurts'hrre NOT outward ~ h v s i c dhurts.
Instead, they are inward emotional hurts caused when we fool OURSELVES.
People constantly assume that they have hurt another personls feelings & suffer
f o r it. Don't! People you deal with will tell you when you hurt them, or they
will let you know by withdrawing from you. Your P-mind loves to try to load
a "~um
~ a p on
" you, at such times, to generate feelings of guilt. Don't l i s t e n
to it. The chances are good that you never really hurt that person at all !

Why are some people depressing?. Persons may look happy, but if
thcy arc fceling bad, they tend to drag others around them into the same pool
of misery, This can easily be reversed by sending them AFFECTION t h r u
laughing, or thru giving them some form of attention while you are in an
affection dwell.
Why do women have such an aversion to killing? Men have an inward
genetic drive to protect women. so they can feel justified in killing to protect
the female & in killing to gather food for h i s family's survival. Women. however,
are "geared" to nourish & bring life to the young,. , so they find it very hard to
rationalize such destruction.
How can I avoid being used by others? Many persons feel USELESS, yet
-they resent being used! W e are used by others only when our PLEASURES don't
match, To win, the victory must be TAKEN from the loser. To be USEFUL,
come to KNOW your own pleasures & seek to fulfill them.
A r e there any Cosmic Laws which protect man from continual destruction ?
Under LAW, acts of destruction must have equal acts of reconstruction.

t
--

ARE THERE IDENTITIES OF THE FREE WHO WILL HELP US I F YE ARE IN TROUBLE ?
Yes. If v o w sllesience is to t h e Frde p r i n c i p l e - you need o n l y ask f o r
help from f r e e i d e n t i t i e s on t h e o t h e r dimensionsm A Free r e p r e s e n t a t i v e can
f o p instance, i n s t a n t l y aid you if you are hsvinq d i f f i c u l t y f e n d i n g o f f a
r n e n t s l a t t a c k f ~ 0 mt h e ' a s t r a l ' . Such h e l p w i l l be cut o f i n s t a d l y however
if you y o u r s e l f b e g i n to dominate*

-.

(78)

T o what degree e m the "~)eviE"control a person? T h e identity which w e

know as Lucifer (the Devil) has control of the p-mind circuits of the human to
some dcgree. Ele can increase or decrease the current running from a personst
C-mind, and this can spell the difference between success & failure in the
material world of money, etc. Many persons who gain fame & fortune thru this
added mental "bast"are often dashed down & cut off at the height of their career.
Persons with strong B & A -minds to work with can often continue without their
livcs falling apart. However, in most cases the B & A -minds have not been
awakened sufficiently to keep the person functioning at higher levels. T h e A -mind
m a y not seem to be able to handle high-level operations, but one must remember
that the Sod works THRU A-mind! When B-mind works WITH A-mind, the
results can be staggering! When we say that Lucifer can interfere with ones
P-mind operations, i t must be understood that this action can take place ONLY
if wc give up our Free Choice & Right of Self-defense. Defense is ALWAYS
available against ANY outside control that violates CHOICE laws. When a person
makcs a pact with Lucifer to gain power, one ia giving up ones Free Choice,
In such a case, Lucifer CAN toy with you at his leasure LAWFULLY.
Can thoughts influence others actions? Yes, Someone with Mindpower potential can influence thousands. Mahatma Gahndhi of lndia is a
tt
good example of this, His non-violence action" thoughts altered the entire
course of a country, Thoughts can influence or ever paralyze persons of
Icsser mental power, This is why SELF-CONTROL is sa important.

Wow can I detect energy-vibe stealers? If you suspect someone as being

a vibe-stealer, a s k yourself how you felt when you first met them & then how
you felt after being around them for awhile, If they are vibe-stealers, you will
f cel somewhat drained. Often, vibe-s tealing personsmwillunload their trbubles
on you; they'll use cuts, digs, and questions in their conversations; or Ehcytll
ask favors from you. Cornpatable persons, on thc othcr hand, expand each others
pleasure WITHOUT obligatory requirements or ulterior motives. Do-gooders
seeking good responses from their actions w i l l discover that they become energy
thieves themselves. , and their efforts usually turn sour, .What is a good way to stop psychic enerRy attacks? Because the A - h i n d state
is ver-ucult
for hostile p-mind energy to penetrate, a very simple & effective
defensive system against psychic attack involves entering into and maintaining an
A-mind dwell, This procedure involves setting up a triangular body configuration in
order to use the b d y ' s energies to best advantage. After a certain amount of practice,
i t might be possible for you to forget about the physical motion and just take a deep
breath h mentally enter this state. (1) First, draw something you l i k e on paper. If
you arc P-minded, you may wish to use an interesting mechanical object. If you are
A or B-minded, you m a y wish to use a flower or an animal. (2) W i t h the picture on a
desk in front of you. set your elbows on the desk with your index finger of each hand
placcd at the memory center (your temple) at the side of the head adjacent to the eyes.
Place the thumbs just in back of each ear (on the Mastoid process). ( 3 ) A s you press
on thesc points, take a deep breath & you can recall past memories related to the
drawn objvct bc-fore you, A s long as you concentrate on thcsc mcmorics and NOT on
tho attack or your l*'EAliS about the attack, you should rcmain safe.
What road should we follow i n appearance? Appear to be no better or
..
worse than others. If you appear to be w o r s e offrthen you w i l l tend to be used.
If you appear to bc better off, you will be knocked down.

-.

*
>-

WHAT ARE sun SPECIFIC M A Y S T O

A R ~IN ' S P I R I T ' B O D I E S ?

.
.

DEFEND OURSELVES AGAINST

P O ~ I N A T I O NWHO

If entitias or energy forma o n t e r your nphelrrq of being without permission

you can command.them t o leave..if
you recognize them g ao choose.
Mentally s t a t e t h a t your fwe will & choice is being abridged o r v i o l a t e d
sn3-dGKa;-d that t h e y l e a v e under FREE law. Once t h i s e r s similar communication is givenq t h e y must leave o r be subject t o . a n n i a h i l s t i o n . T h i s ? o f courSR does-not m a n t h a t t h e y must s t a y awby f o r i n y Pangthy p e r i o d of time-but
it is usual f o r a determined e n t i t y to be ovontually irradicated from an are s w i t h a little p r r s i s t a n c y . Frequently l o w e r energy l e v e l forms will chose
t o d r a i n o r 'tap into'thephyoieal hodyoenerqys. In svch case.- persons have
t h o right to 'mentally' take the energyo Fight back from tho e n t i t y . . Once
recognized- one can put up m e n t a l * w s l l s % ~s h i e l d s t o p r a v e n t f u r t h e r leakage
one can a l s o t u r n the tables and draw enerqy from t h e entities u n t i l they
flee. Even the highest domination i d e n t i t i e s o r snergys can not e n t e ~into
our sphere of b e i n g if we ask f o r help from t h e FREE to bolster any lack of
our own msistance. With t h e b i b l i c a l backgrounds so common t o many persons
t h e ~ eis o f t e n a p r ~ f e r e n c et o wosds o f b i b l i c a l origin to convey t h e nece s s a r y thought p s t t e r n s - If an ' i n t h e name o f Jesus C h r i s t ' f cammand you
t o l e a v e ' is mere r n o a n i n g f ~ l l then
~
use it* Knowing you have the a u t h o r i t y
- 0 8 u s i n g t h i s a u t h o r i t y w i t h c o n v i c t i o n is what b r i n g s r e s u l t s .
flany persons f i n d t h a t the e n t i t i e s of ' E a r t h b a u n d 9 o i g i n domination)
seldom know any more about truth 8 law than pepsons in our dimension. F o r
these & o t h e r good reasonsr it is u s u a l f o r persons of FREE o r i g i n t o ask t h e
o r i g i n o f a l l entities. Upon b e i n g a s k - it is usual f o r i d e n t i t i e s o f t h e
domination allegienca to l e a v e , r a t h e r than answere in the a f f i r m a t i v e *
Persons who are n o t f a m i l i a r with svch d e s l i n g s will occassionally allow e n t i t i e s t o ~ e m a i n m ~ t h r o u gexcessive
h
f e a r OF c u r i o s i t y m It is necessary t o be
v e t y p o s i t i v e i n your a c t i o n s OF t h o u g h t s . Exessive f e a r c a n allow an attack
e n you to c o n t i n u e . Know t h e n t h a t you have t h e right to absolute full defence-mg learn to use t h i n r i g h t . It sometimes happens t h a t the domination
w i l l send an o n t i t y . o r what we c o u l d call a d i s c a r n a t e b e i n g f r o m t h e "ethhep
w3rldp-..with a v e r y l i m i t e d i n t e l l i g e n c e o r knowledge. Such e n t i t i e s t h e n
ray-or may n o t comply w i t h a v a l i d disperesl request. flany persons d i s p e r s e
t h e m by absorbing t h e i s e n r r g i e s as mentionud i n l i n e 10 above.
DE FEND OUR FRIENDS ?
If two pepsons have chosen t o be t o g e t h e r & are s e t uponq each may defend
t h e o t h e r u n t i l t h e sggrnssion has ceased. T h i s is t r u e o f p h y s i c a l o r ment a l attacks. If you recognize t h a t a person is under a t t a c k , you may ask the
i n d i v i d u a l s if you can assist them. With such porrnissian you c a n defend even
persons you am not squantad w i t h .
CAN WE

Is i t p o s s i b l e f o r a p e r s o n e Soul t o h a v t i t ' s b e d y t a k e n
o r s e p e r a t e d f r a m i t B x a i n ~ tl t l a w i l l ?
'Body swapsF and identity changes have been going on
occasionally for ages. Only persons who mentally give
permission f o r anathcr identity t a u s e or d o d n a t e d them
n a r l ~ a l l yh a v t p r e b l c m s . D r u g # c a n l o w e r t h e u i l l p a w t r
a n d r e s i s t a n c e . S O = c o u n t r i e s like R u a n i a sometimes
e n c o u r a g e c e r t a i n d r u g s w h i c h l o w e r resistance. G i n s e n g
i s a n h e r b t h a t s l o w l y l a w t r s r e s i a t a n e e & is o f t e n u s e d
En f r e n C u r t a i n q c c u n t r y b e v e r a g e s . R u s s i a n m e n t a l t r a n s f e r e n c e e x p e r i m e n t s nf t h e 60's w e r e s u e c e s s f u I l t o a
point but r e q u i r e d a 'life element' t o s y n c h r o n i z e the
i d e n t i t i e B vrba w e r e e x c h a n g i n g , Sounethical Scientologists at upper l e v e l s have encouraged this practice.
T h e r e s h o u l d b e n o d a n g e r s t o p e r s e n s ~ t t a i n i n gc o n t r o l .

What is the major block against freedom? Fear, Two thirds of the
things or goals that humans fail to accomplish are due ts fear. Freedom to
express one's self is given in the U, S. Constitution, yet today there are so
many walls % restrictions around t h i ~right that fear stops the majority of
persons from speaking out er getting to hear the truth. The smallest dog
will often take on another animal many times its s i z e WITHOUT the fear we
know. Once accepted, the fear we F,re accustomed to can he RECOGNIZED
as being USELZSS to our survival.. and it quickly goes away, Real
S U R V I V A L fear tends to raise the hair right up on the upper body extremities,
I refuse to fight in ridiculous wars, and i t seems to me that Peace can
come only through NON-violence. How can you justify fighting? By your actions,
you are indicating that NOTHING is of value to you. If this is true, then why don't
you give m e all of your material goods & money? !Since you don't want to fight
for the country that supports & sustains your way of life, then you do not deserve
your Freedoms & Possessions. Persons with your attitude deserve NOTHING,
Unfortunately. persons such'as yourself are usually a DRAIN upan those persons
of higher responsibility & deepe'r insight. War will end & peace will come.. as
soon as persons learn SELF-responsibility. And. with persons such as yourself
around, it could be a long wait!

(80,

HOW DO
.c

F I G H T FEAR ?

Fear- is an important f u n c t i o n o f the b r a i n s s u r v i v a l mechanism. Under

prirnitivm c o n d i t i o n s this f e a r o f t h e unknoun c o u l d be a vital & i m p o r t a n t
p s o t a c t i v ~f e a t u r e . The common mistake is to mska an excuse f o r Fear. YOU
can live w i t h fear- but you s h o u l d not live with excuses* Recognize your fear
* b u t d a n v t let it s t o p you if you c a n see t h a t thm goal i m w o r t h the danger.
. As y o u r mind is f u n c t i o n i n g to a g m a t s p degree t h o fears begin t o lessen.
f f you qiva a1legienc.e t o t h e FREE system you w i l l begin to know t h a t you can
defend y o u r s e l f
and this will a i d you e v e n more Without t h e t h r e a t o f l o s s
on h a r m t h e r e w i l l be little to s u s t a i n fmar. Leaders who f e a r q o r do n o t
- t r u s t paeplar are of domination a l l e g i a n c e + S a m o n s who is truly F r e e doesn't
. .r e e l l y c a r e who t h e i r a s s o c i a t e s o r friends may support. That is t h e i ~choice
g i n all actions he is beyond their control by him self choice u defance.

tlpon a i r plmmt Im a mpta that umes ~umirilun 8 kcy

Ianr md #aim ~ n p f .wry permon. Thlm ryrtem ha0 builtin COHT%fCP. ft doma not matter what t h e murfmce condition
5 8 call8d-C8pltrliam, Comuntmm,Socillisa..,.-tha
klrlc
condition is rmipulmtlon o f tha m t r o n g e r t n o t i o n o f tha
to

b w - SLRVTVAL.

Wen murviv.1 for a l l

oplcr k r r m ~
~ s u r a d ,neventy
1 7 0 ) prcenf o f 111c o n d t I . mtamd. he r e d n i q conf l i c t +hen m i l l b9 open urd mdlr cholc~.Conflict kr axprsumd In b o r t l l i t y . Thm control af houtlllty brings hru% a l l t y - * h L ~ hin turn8 mhupcns thm EURVrYhL emotion.
rhqn you haw t8km t h o Modem Btummn Comprehenulon CobWstI
you rlZl bm mblr t o mdermtmd why the foI1owing eonditlonn
mum* o I l 8 t in o d e r for tha undm 01 H m t o be brought into
bilmnC0
O u u m k m d L i f e Support
tho Crmdle t 0 *~IE CIWC

' f.

If.

h o d r alsSNng, mhrlkr, - d i e d care, + d u c & f i ~ nand yly

rLZl not bm a subject ar barter am Cradn.
A mpodflc 8mpmmte currency dl1 8e put into elreulatlon
fo recur* t h e mbove naeasmitira o f life, Tlds crurrcncy 3 ) ~ s l l
be called muerLvk2 Furrcncy 8rd r i l l ba uo marked. tlo
profit, under penalty aZ lnw, can be mndc I ~ t !Q
~ erxclruwc
o f t h i s tusrency nor m h d l I t be t u r d .

second currency within mach mClon, provinec c l c . w111

remain i n circulation m d ms it l u renewed I t r i l l Ilr! m~rrrkcd
'Plcaaurt Currency'. T h i s money ~ 1 1 1bo pameti motrcy by
all rams o f l r b ~ rud taxed i a t h a t caCcnt t h a t i t w i l l
prowl-la the mervieen needed t o y r r u n t e c ill@nceessi t i p
of t h e aurvlvml eommodles. The use o f plensure rnutler
any *ly t o haricr, trade or mcqulrr evrvlval conmadl c=
w i l l be p u d r h . b ~ cunder law with I i a b l l i t y Socu:;cd an t h e
buyer mther t h n tha a e l l a r .

fIIl A

Thim mystam ern, urd mill

WMcm Human3
Alfred B. C l n s r r

What is love? Love is granting others TOTAL FREEDOM, while granting

YOURSELF the same privilege, Such love requires total SELF-responsibility,
which is the PRICE you mustpay for LOVE and for TRUTH. Few humans today
wish to pay such a price ! If you have to ask what love is, then i t is obvious that
you have not KNOWN love. More than likely, what you thought was 'love" was
only P-minded possessive excitement! Can a possessed "thing" be Free ? ? ? ?

(82;

Why do many women manipulate men with lave? Women must often use
affection as a wcapon, Young women will often remark about going out with a
"75 Chevy", etc, Women hide their hardness & use affection-control on men
as a means of livelihood for herself and her offspring.
I

I find that being in a good mood during my working hours tends to

raise hostility in others, W h y is t h i s ? The Serenity dwell will produce high
efficiency without the great energy drain of the normal P-mind excitement
dwell. This breeds resentment from persons who are not willing or able to
do the same, It is interesting to note that new-born babies carry-over this
Serenity dwell from the 1st astral plane. This Serenity state is more eas
entered into at night, because the vast energy of the Sun competes too
strongly with other energy sources (except apmind).
*
WH47 IS LOVE ?

Long sgo t h e d i f f e r e n t concepts 8 actions u h i c h may r e l a t e t o t h e h i q h e r

e o ~ e p t so f this- were e l i m i n q t e d f r o m the m a j o r languages. As a ~ e r u l to n l y
same o f the more 'primitive~lsnguages carsy more s p e c i f i c words f o t the
v a r i o u s humm i n t a r r e l q t i v a f e e l i n g s E qctions. The w o ~ d* l e v e m t h e n -is now
s 'thingq ward' w i t h o u t a p r e c i s e me 3 n i n g . Lave as a t r u e cancept is p r e c i s e
howaver. LOVE is T o t a l FREEDOR. If you r e a l l y c a r e about someone. you u i l l
want them to h a v e this t o t a l frae+om.If you only went to dominate some one
t h e n Y o u w i l l t r y t o l i m i t t h e i r freedom^. . . a s ' in so mgny * s o calledw love

Why has Marriage been so important & popular. over the years ? The
Institution of Marriage has endured for thousands of years, despite countless
a s s a u l t s , simply because i t insures a CLOSE relationship. True Marriage has
NOTHING to do with l a w s or contracts of ownership, because T R U E Marriage
is a PRIVILEGED ASSOCXATION between two people (man & woman). Under the
F r e e Choice Laws of this Unverse, S y s t e m s which prevent the FREE expression
of Affection & Sharing DO NOT SURVIVE. The only thing that REALLY counts,
in life, is our relationships with others. Although they usually DON" recognize
, i t , we humans are constantly searching for companionship. The only "guaranteed"
LEGAL companionship that exists is Marriage. Even if the tie between the
couple is chaotic. they s;till have the "in sickness & i n health"ccornpanionship
that wc all need, Raising ones Consciousness or Collecting Security (through $ $ )
is of little value, UNLESS you have someone to SHARE the experience with.
Why do many marriages blow up over LITTLE things ? Most of us overlook what W E consider to be annoying faults i n others, but when a certain line is
reached & the built-up resentment becomes too much for us to bear, we lose our
tolerance.. and the relationship blows. M e n & women should give each other
MUTUAL SUPPORT. Today. many women are punishing their mates for l i t t l e
things that FORMER m e n in their lives were responsible for ! Small reminders
of similar traits (between the Present mate & the Past one) can trigger instant
hostility.. , and more & more men, who are treated shabbily by their mates,
are beginning to get d a n WITHOUT
~
women companions.

How can I make a true assessment of a persons character ? W o r d s

mean little..
unless they are backed up by ACTICN. It is foolish ta "trust"
a person who says one thing.. yet does another. You don't ever REAI,I,Y
'krust" ANYBODY. You come to KNOW certain things a b u t them thru their.
ACTS, and for &is...
you grant them a little leeway,

(8;

I've tried everthing, but I just can't seem to find loyal' companions on
rnv "wavelength". What can I do? Expectations are often the # 1 killer of relationships, and
, the base factor of your problem is t h e fact that you expect too
much of others, People today are threatened & controlled to such a degree that
they are often "automated" out of thinking, so they really hare little choice in
their actions. Find others with the same pleasures that you have, and if you
please them, they w i l l return the favor. Relate on your pleasurable levels, and
FORGET the rest (the areas you DON'T share pleasures in) & you'll be happier,
i n the long run. '

....

What does i t really mean to be a Man? A man is measured by the

strength af his convictions. A man will die to uphold his convictions.
Why are man-woman relationships going under these days? One reason
is that a great many women want to act like men, Husband & w i f e should
SUPPORT each other. Men were created to care for & protect women. Women
w e r e created to raise children & keep the home. If m e n and women didn't have
completely OPPOSITE knowledges & drives, they would not be able to relate at
all ! If they were really the same, there would be no need for two different s e x e s ?
Women should not copy men. they should da THEIR OWN thing,
- Women haven't
done one single thing to replace men or to be equal to men.. , because they are
NOT men! A man cannot erase h i s need for women, but he CAN use MONEY to
replace the services of his wife by contracting them out from other women..
from food to sex! When women get tired of evading SELF-respohsibility and help
i n halting War, the world will be a much better place, The only T R U E basis for
equality between m e n & women is in the EQUAL SUPPORT. each should give thc
other in marriage.

...

How can one be Free, if one is "tied downt'.with a mate ? The Father
(the Creator) designed this planet w i t h i n f i n i t e care. M e n & Women are_EACW
only ONE HALF of the Soul's EMOTIONAL FIELD, 5 0 each "half'heeds the
OTHER half to become WHOLE. W e call this "coming together to be whole"
LOVE., and as strange as this may sound, love is actually FREEING of BOTH
M e n & Women! Men are freed from having t o cook & raise the children & keep
. the home, Women art freed from having to keep the money & food coming in,
and they are freed from having to protect their family.

D o you think that women have fewer choices in life than men do? Women
havc MORE choices in life than nlcn do ! If a woman fails to get a job of equal or
alnlost cqual pay than men are getting, she can s t i l l go back to being a housewife
or marry the boss. Men, on the other hand, must either face the job market 8:
work, or s i n k .
Why do so many singlc worncn get involved with married men? Married
nlcn can (potentially) have their sexual needs fulfilled by their wives, so any
relationships that they have OUTSIDEof the marriage are ASSUMED to be based
upon some OTHER desire, on the married man's pa .t. Single women usually
II
9,SSUME that this "'other desire" is true love", and this appeals to thosc worncn
II
who feel that they are needed for sexual fulfiklmcnt ONLY, i n thcir normal"
relations hips with men.

1k
w n y are women so paranoid & insecure? Fear is their major problem.
There i s little security, in todayls society, and their confidence is constantly
being threatened by the fear of job loss & financial disaster. Whcn jiltcd. this
oftcn brings on the fear that they may not be able to arouse a man again, etc.
Failure often breeds fear, which often turns into anger & paranoia. Evcn men
are now becoming afraid that they will not be able to keep a woman around for
long, due to their inability to support & give security to more than ONE person,
Being keyed up, on a continuous basis, is extremely detrimental to one's health.
Many such persons wear themselves out, by the time they get to be 33 years o l d ,
due to he constant inner conflict & lack of Pleasure & Affection.

How did women lose their equality? Nine thousand years ago, women
ran society! They bred from only selected male "stocktt, and had the rest of
the male population castrated at an early age ! Men were kept in ignorance as
to thcir role in creating babies. This kept them ugder control for some period.
A ncicn t writings refer to this as the Sin of Eve, , since she withheld this
knowledge. As rebel tribes formed away from the Female Society population
centers, they slowly built up enough strength Eo challenge & conquer the Female
Societies, From that time forcward, every means possible was used le lower
t h c station & stature of women so that they would never regain such power again.
Mcn still carry the DNA Bleuprints for Survival and Protection through the
rcstriction of the female. For this reason, even today m e n can relate easily to
cach other, but they keep their defenses up when they get around women. Men &
women should learn to be SUPPORTIVE of each other by using their different
attributes together, thus forming a united whole,
How do the thought processes of men & women differ ? Men havc a
logical outlook % are obsessed with THINGS. Women, on the other hand, are
obvessed with EMOTIONS. W o m e n deal in abstracts & fantasies in their thought
processes, This is why Soap Operas are so popular with women.

..

What has caused the differences in the way that men & women are socially
linked with friends ? Men generally consider another man to be a TRUE f r i e n d
when they can depend upon him in times of danger...
back to back, sa to speak.
In the case of women, however, after thousands of years of depending upon the
m a l e for her Survival, most women see other women as potential threats to
their securiw. This causes females t~ be m u c h more caitious, when checking out
friendship possibilities, and this also causes woman to woman relationships to
be less friendly & more difficult.
How do men & women vent their hostilities ? M e n usually vent thcir
hostilities in open "battle", & NOT emotional games, Not women, however. A
woman will oftcn rip a m a n apart EMOTIONALLY out of hostility.
or just for
furl ! Flopcfully, ais situation will change in the near future,
or this p2anc.t
will really bc in trouble.

..
..
I

W h v dm w o m e n h a v e s a m u c h t r o u b l e w i t h t h e i r c a u s e s ?
A s w e pointed aut, w o m e n have been a threat t e the domin-

a t i o n ~ y s t e i l l sa n d r c c i e v e g r e a t e r restrictive m e a s u r e s o s a
r e a u l t . A ~ e c o n dp r e b l e r n i s in t h e g r e a t e r d i f f i c u l t y w o m n .
h a v e in w o r k i n g t o g e t h e r . A t h i r d f a c t o r i s in t h e r e s t r i c t i v e
relatienshipa w a m n tend t m burden themselves with, The m o r e
r e l a t i o n s h i p e in l i f e , t h e f u l l e r t h e life,,C l o s e r c i a t r i c t i v c r e l a t i o n s h i p s b r i n g e n f e e l i n g 8 of r e s e n t m e n t . W o m n h a v e t e n d e d
t o h a v e fewer t r u e f j i t n d s and e v t s i d e i n t e r e s t s than M n .
T r a c e s ef this s i t u a t i a n c a n b e f o u n d i n m y t h o l o g y a n d s a m
anoient h i s t a r y t e x t s . I ' T h e l e t S e x " b y P u t n a r n s h a s ~ c f e r e n c

A r e ucc~en c a r r y i w t h e i r e k ~ a r eof' t h e 30ad.1

Xhue far wow en t ~ a v egenerally e h l r k e & t h e i r re spcnsibl l l t y in
ruaklrg decisions. The3 have tended to tell. men what they w ~ n t e dand
how t h e y wanted it, not 1rak3ng r e s p o n s f b l e E e c i s i o n s on t l ~ e l rown,
T h e i r r e l i a r i c E on Len has put E.n ~ d d e dbuxlden on meek shoulders. It
i n narrt s neture to fight, but war and world chaos re n c t e n t i r e l y
~ s n ' sf a u l t . Wanen could help end war if they made tk-o e f f c r t
Uritil
they do s t a r t acting, it f 8 t h e l r children v;ho w i l l die .In tihe wars.

Y o u say that most W o m e n are PROSTITUTING themselves, but d o the

M e n really give them any other choice 3 Well, there's a broad misconception
here about Choice. Nobody GIVES you Choice, You MAKE Choice, Think about
thai awhile. I've never in my life been GIVEN a Choice. I ' v e had conditions
s h t e d t o m e & hare been told to decide between those conditions, but THAT isn't
a Choice, What makes you think I MUST decide? I donqthave to decide b e t w e e n
the Devil and the Deep Blue Sea. Let him have the D e e p Blue Sea. Let him have
the Devil. That's no concern of mine: So, Choice you MA=, Nobody gives i t to
you. It comes from WITHIN. And i n this way, Women have taken a path of LEAST
RESISTANCE, They can't identify i t as being prostitution, but they can identify
the actions & the behavior pattern very easily, By the time the baby girl has
grown to womanhood, she" seen her mom & other women IL everybody else
using it. It's very easy to #'apet\ and she's seen the results on her father 81
brothers & other men, and she just follows that pattern,. , which is the d i s c r i m i nate u s e of her Affection., and she gets what she wants! ButJ she H A S made
that choice. She might not KNOW it, but she's made it: And, the a c t of prostib
tuting themselves i s what has actually been happening for thou sands of y e a r s :
T h e few Women that have fought back have been crucified & everything else,
because t h e r e h a s n u tbeen enough of 'em. The majority of women PREFER to be
this way, and i t ' s the simplest 81 easiest way to be...
for the majority of women.
Until they wake up to the f a c t that they're NOT REALLY LIVING THEIR O W N
LIFE.. they%c living the life of m e n & the way the m a n wants them t o be, and
they really HAVEN'T made a Choice.. , they'll continue to do so.
But, being presented with two situations & being told that you're gonna
HAVE TO theose between one of ' e m is a d a m n lie: Y o u ' l l find that your life is
a hell-of-a-lot more easy when you make choices REGARDLESS of what other
people say. And, you have to make it on your o w n & take the consequences.
B e c a u s e somebody lays a couple of situations out t o you and says, "OK, m a k e a
decision'', forget it! W h o i n the hell are they, God? You might have t o give lipservice i f they've got a rifle to your head or something like that, b u t you KNOW
what youlre doing then & you've made that choice.
But,. a woman has been doing this so long & it's so deeply ingrained
that she's gonna have a terrific battle to overcome this, And, she's gonna be
hurt % ignored h everything else. But if enough of 'em do it, itill be fast & itill
be o v e r quickly & things '11 'straighten out..
because she h a s an EQUAL SHARE
of everything here. The Creator didn't say, !'Men g t t it all, and women get
nothing, "Inever found that anywhere.
So, t h i s i s what this is based upon: the fact that she follows a routine & a
pdtsert~s e t by her Elders,
of like sex & gender..
and she doesn't REALLY
know what she's doing! When she tries to do something that she HERSELF really
wants to do, everybody,that she knows becomes highly upset! So, it's hard to be
thdt way, and-she just has to bear the results of whatever her actions may be.
And, that usually proves to be too much.

.-

..

.,

(86
What about marriage ? Marriage came before law. Laws grew from the
habits of people. The Domination leaders then found that by changing thc l a w s ,
they could change the habits of the people. Marriage is an ACT between two
people, and this ACT has nothing to' do with legality or registration, The Jurors*
Handbook s t a t e s that, "This is a nation of LAW, not men.", in direct violation
of the Constitution of the United States ! As an interesting eide-note to marriage.,
men are often prone to be attracted ta jobs or "things" they can control, because
they can't control their wives at home I
Women mistreat m e when 1 remain true to them, Why is t h i s ?
Women
tcnd to resont mcn that remain true to them without effort or temptation ! Give
the 'samc woman the idea t h a t she must fight to keep her man from another
woman, and she will fight to keep him!
What are the Base N e e d s of m e n % women? In the present time period,
Women need to be "needed", and Men need to be left alone (with occasional
rcspltes). BOTH M e n & Women, of course, need AFFECTION.

A r e M e n really any more Self-Responsible than Women? Not really, it's

j u s t in a different area. Women are self- responsible in a different EXPERlENCE
than M e n are. M e n a r e self-responsible in THEIR experience, which differs
largely from a Woman's experience. A Man i s usually, when placed within the
Woman" experience field, v e r y lost & UN-self-responsible. A W o m a n placed in
a Man's field b a Man's experience is the same. Given TIME, both can adjust.
But, each...
t o their O W N experience... they're self-responsible, yes. The
Woman seems to be.
by the Men..
less responsible & all of that, but they're
NOT thinking of HER experience field, nor her Biological or Created f i e l d .
They're thinking about THEXR field & her not being self-confident in THEIR
f i e l d . Well, that poor m a n is not confident in their f i e l d either.. , the Woman's
field. So, it's on an equal level. It's j u s t different EXPERIENCES one's dealing
with. L e t l s get "em TOGETHER. Then, w e ' v e got the WHOLE picture.

..

What d o women want to hear from a man, to make them feel needed &
secure ? A man must Pet across the idea that SHE is the O N L Y woman that turns
him on, and that no other woman will do, H e needs h i s woman for a variety of
rcasons, and he finds her attractive & desirable enough to constantly pay attention
to her. Above all, he needs to reassure her that she is going to get certain
GAINS (emotional & material) from the relationship. There are some strange
double-standards to consider, however, in the "attention" aspect of relationships.
DON'T give her the impression that you are either "too worthless" or " t ~ ogood"
for h e r , er you will be left out in the cold. Jt gees something like this.. women
often feel that they are worthless. So, if a man thinks TOO MUCH af them, then
they assume that the man is worthless! If a man thinks TOO LITTLE of her, then
she assumes that she is not good enough to be with him,
Could you explain how the difference between how men & women THINK
affects rcla tionships ?' M e n are taught that they MUST conform, and while Society
also influenccs wenlen, they tend to be less affected. Men are REALISTS who tend
to go Ijy Facts & Words. If a womnn gives a m a n the impression, during hcr
convr-1-sation, that sho does NOT want a relationship with him, then hc usually
Lclic:vths E~cr-.I l c doctinatprctand to Sc able to read hcr mind, y c t s h c will oftcn
-4SSI!ME that he CAN. , and that he should know that s h e was only "foaling" or
tcmpol-arily-angry with him. W h e n he walks out on her in response to her request,
shc is oftun hurt & confused., , for that was not her true INTENT. W o m e n tend
to livt. in a fantasy world, and they are often not logical. They do not have an
acccptance of guilt like m e n do, and they can retain their Affection Dwell much
morc easily than men.

..

What

are the a c t i o n s thaf women must t a k e t o c l e a r Up tho c h a o t i c

mese on brtk..?
o n l y t i u ~ ew i 3 . 1 t e l l . what t h e s p e c i f i c ~ c t f o n swill be. In the
~ a a,t women tr4 ed tc d i ~ a r n ithe mex- -of the ~ l a n b tby ceeoing tc grant
the w ~ r r l n gmen conjuqal r e l e t l a n a . A e u n u ~ u a la n t h Z ~sounds, it
could very w e l l wcrk today if t h e a e t a l l a o f tkie prcceedure would
be braadcast to the e ~ t i r efemale popu3ation of Earth--and. If the
ma j o ~ ty
3 of womer. started t o a c c e p t the long overdue r e s p o n s i b i l i t y ,
It i s an unfortunate f a c t t h a t women have lace gotten ~ r e t t pw ~ l l
krhat they want by s i ~ t p l ysh0vir.g r.eeponsi't;XJ.itie9 u p 1 1 thf: ahculders
of the men. In the near, f u t u r e , wooer. vr113 very l i k e l y hevt an ap~cmr$unZty te t a k ~on the necessary 'olean r;p' Job of Earth. The
s ~ e c i f l cd e t a l l e w l l l be available then Poi$ those who Ifsten.

My wife will often argue with me for long hours trying to get me to change
tny convictions, over s o m e seemingly insignificant action. W h y i s t h i s ? A man
is measured by the strength of his convictions. Due to thousands of years of
Domination condi timing, women will periodically TEST the STRENGTH of their
man's convictions, If the man "gives in'" thus seemingly abandoning h i s convictions, then she will usually tu-rn away from him in disgust.. and the relationship
blows. When the man stands up for his convictions, in this "head GAME", the
woman ~
which is what she was HOPING for, because
- e t s''put in her place".
that means t h i t her man has "passed'' the test!
Is "wornens ~ i b "truly good for women? With a high percentage of
today's women unattached, i t is obvious that there are drives on the p a r t of
worncn to bc freer. Unfortunately, when a woman separates from a man her life
is usually even more restricted than before. The man can usually go on i n the
same type of lifestyle with little inconvenience. The woman, however, must now
not o n l y compete with men(in a marketplace stacked against female competition )
to support herself & her children, but she immediately becomes prey to a host
of unethical Services (mechanics, etc. ) that "bleed" her for her ignorance iri such
matters. W o m e n today are trying to act l i k e men, when they were created as
\r*ernen. If they would be themselves & a c t l i k e women, then they could apply
their half of the worlds intelligence to turning this planet into a paridise, W e
have been hearing the man's side of things for 11,000 years. It's about time
that the women contributed their side !

..

What is causing the present friction between m e n & women? Much of

the problem stems from Security. Males are forced to survive on their own
at an early age. Females are oriented to take care of & furnish the malest
home. Fcmales, therefore, are oriented to accept thc male as a security
image, instead of themselves. The public is never given the truth as a guideline., ,'only fantasy. So, when insecurity on the part of either marriage
partner grows, the marriage falls apart, Many wives, at the present time, are
.
paid prostitutes. W h e n the husband "brings home thc bacon'' to share with his
wifr, shc givcs him affection i n return,
1s i t us easy-to change thc mind of a man as it is to change the mind of
a woman ? W o m e n can change rnens' minds to an extent, but men cannot usually
change a w o m a n s h i n d .
I
I
W h a t is tht! most irnpr>rtzlnl llrir~gin . r . c * l t l t i o r ~ s ! ''
~ i ~I~Ssr * r s r ) r ~ s~ J I I ! .
:+yr~c
rma1ic~aaily~ c p a r a t oirlto h o s tjlity, if' tt~[!r~:
~ S I I1' I IOh Jo:S'l' t : ~ ~ r r ~ r ~ ~ u r ~ i r - I*'t,r;~t~ctt~,
cxarnplc: affcction doesn't necessarily lead to&ox, but persons who fool thcy
MUST change (or are pressured to change by their partners) usually foul nothing
but resentment.
Mow can I get Bt keep friends? Fulfill a p e r s o n s h e e d , and you will
always -be sought out.
I

I - '

En what way should M e n & Women support each other ? People should come
to realize that they must be SUPPORTIVE of each others needs. If you take care
- - of m e & some of M Y needs. then I will be glad to take care of many of YOUR
nccds. If the Woman cleans the house & does the dishes, the man will usually be
glad to fix the car & keep the food coming in. Today, all too many wives RESENT
doing d i s h e s that they didn't get dirty, and men are beginning to resent the
diminishing quality & quantity of Emotional returns that they are getting. Most
persons have long hcun trained in DENIAL. A gentle hint of their needs must often
bo changed to an ''YOU do this for me, or else I will deny you that" type of
attitude. Most acquaintances today USE each other, and "nice guys & gals'' are
finishing LAST. People want to know, "What am I going to get out of i t ? "'. This
i s n t t necessarily bad, but the problem arises when persons want "something for
n~othirtg", and are thcrcfore UNWILLING to reciprocate. A f t e r a time, the short( ! I I ; ~ H partncr
J~'~
has little choice but to leave & find someone ELSE who can
full'il1 thvi r c~xpoctntiont;.

Why is thcrc such a gap in rapport between m e n & women today? A

trotwition is f i a p ~ c n i n gat this point i n time w h o m sccutity is being threatened.
W o l ~ l r nare taking jobs to "free" themselves from depending upon k e n for
survival. A s a result, men are getting less sex & are feeling more unneeded.'
Roles should be SUPPORTIVE, not destructive.
What on earth do womcn REALLY want frorr men? Women want, ABOVE
ALL ELSE, to be NEEDED. Men must give women their full attention, when with
them, for the woman to respond & be f i f i l l e d . Such attention cannot be faked,
over any length of timo. or the woman w i l l easily recognize i t as insincere. Women
cstol n pcculiar doublc standard. T h c y bcliovc. that n rnzllc must be absolutely true
to IlEli ALONE, yet shc often bc1iuvt.s that i t is HUH prerogative to have freedom
of emotional expression with other men. This stems. in part, from women's lack
of Security & h e r dependence upon the Male for her security. W o m e n want to
gain, from their relationships with men, but they seldom RECOGNIZE this fact.
Few women wish to be responsible. A t the first sign of hardship or danger. most
women w i l l hide behind a man's protection. When these facts are pointed out to
most women, they will evade the issue or attempt to deny i t completely. , and
most of them become HOSTILE, when faced with the truth. This hostility can be
ovcrcome when they come to RECOGNIZE what they have been doing UN-knowingly.
For thousands of years, women have tended to gain their ttwants"&"desires" by
manipulating men. A s a whole, they have not faced their responsibilities or
shouPdcred thcir 'kquality". A f t e r a time, THEIR actions (or LACK of action)
rcsultcd in thcir being placed in an inferior position to men, The average woman
us[-s Sru R Manipulation. i n order to shirk Honest Work & Self-Responsibility.
M a n y worncn, thertlforc, have an inferiority complex that is deeply ingrained
within t h e i r Gcnctic structure. When they gain material things, from thcir
aclions, i t assures them that they arc WORT11 sornothing. JCvcn Whorcs arc
strongly rnotivatcd l ~ ythc dcsirtl to bu nccded ! Thcy obtain thcir Survival money
Sroin making men happy. Expensive material appearances, therefore, can be
vcmryHPISY..
in tl~cr:yc!s of many womcn. Thc physical appc'nrancc or rr man
t l t , t . s t ~ ' l It ICAf ,l , Y i t l f l u ~ t i t WUHIL*~~
:~~
t l ~ i ~I Tt ~ U C ~ IIIOWC'VC~.
,
' r h c r ~arc no t r u l y
t l G l , S nlcn, as far as most women are concerned, and what pcoplv I~:lvt-I M * ~ * ~ I
taught in advertisements & "fables" is nonscnsc. Peoplc should novur- rrl:tkl!

..

: ~ s s ~ ~ ~ n y r t i t1h:it
~ r i : ;s t a l l ll~c*inst~lvc~.ci
sllormt.

CC 1 1 ~ st l ~ o uJl 1 look 'for, in a companion, to 'ensure an Enjoyable associa tion ?

I,ook Tor a M t l t c h j n ~of Wants.
to c * ; l r - l 1 huvt: s i t ~ ~ j l awarlts
rR ill fb;ln~rt+r-s.

..

(88)

- .

WOIIIcnn hzlvt* rlt*ptrnrlcrlupon In ton Tor tllousarttls t)F yclzlrs. Is thvi r any hop(!
I t ~ T 1tl1;11 t l ~ i str.t-nrl can cll;tngv i. r!. tlt:~E worncn gain S I1;I,In'- r.usponsihili ty '? Worrlon
?l;lvt. used SEX as a tool, for thousands of yoars, to gain thcir W A N T S . I n cxchango
for scx, mcn have provided for their needs. In t h e 1960fs, howevcr, this w a s
halted, to some degree, by Higher Level alterations of the Free "guardians" of
t h i s planet. W o m e n began to find that they could no longer depend upon such "gain
for sex" actions. Men changed to an extent, also, at this time. Many men no

longer had any respect for women, due to an PNWABD lack of respect for their
actions of the past (sex for gain, etc. 1. A l l of this, of course, has created general
havoc. with male/fcmale relations. This factor can be overcome with comprehension & RECOGNITION of these factors, by b t h men & women, If BOTH mcn &
worhen come to be SELF-responsible. and BOTH men & women learn to truly
SUPPORT EACII OTHER, then this planet will become a Paradisc !
Wry hc~vewonen ~ o n c r u l l ybeen rBestz-lc t e r l an2 cont rc ? :Icd t r j a
fil-eater d e ~ r a e et h u n uien?
Women I t o l d the k e y t o the r e - p o y u l a t i r : ~of t l ~ up 3 a n ~ t t . The h l c h
l e v e l s doml.nation leadere s a w t h a t womcrr must be mure t i e k t t l y cont r o l l e d from t h e beginning. Tliia would h e l p enHure than t h e r ~w o ~ ~ l d
be no g r e a t uprisings a g a i r ~ o tt h r ! system vainlr, sex srrd-population
co~:ts-o1 as a covnter-ac t i o n too S . Won~enE I ~ v t x~ * l e d to reeal n Chr:f r
e q u e . l i t g and freedoms durjne t h e hefgkit of several past c l v i l l z a t l o n s .
For t15c m o s t p a r t , wcmen have b ~ e n~ u c hl e s s Cemlnated than meK.
Wki.1e wonen hsve beer1 physically dornlneted, the nen Il&ve been l o t h
pkgslcally and m e r - t e j l y indoctrinated under the ' s y s t e m s .
Women h o l d the k e y to f r e e i n & the planet. When theg bfccne cod and
fed up enough wit?. the chaos an2 bloodshed of the domlnatior~.tjjr~tellr,
wornen may r e c e i v e the mental. ' 1 1 ~ l l bt a n d act with a ~ t o n > l ~ i rt .f f~' e c t .
Can dccp e m o t i o n a l bonds with a person p r o w to bc dangerous? Many
~:ouplc*s
find tht:rnsc*lv~sSO d.c:c:pl,y tir!d to on.rqlrnothcr that i t takes thcm away
froln tho IIard Ilcslity of lifc to such an cxtvnt that they sornotimos fjnd it
djfricul t 60 got positivc things don t!. 'l'his dangvr will pass, howovor, with
rcmrognjtion R actiorr.
Why is aTI't.r:tior~tl sin itn our. society '? If thc lhmination Systcnl can
change people into things, then people can be bought & controlled. Money-can
buy any THING, so they treat people as "thingstt. The s a d thing about it i s . .
pcople begin to believe that they A R E merely "things"!
How I s it possible to be affectionate in this hostile world? Affection is
just a state of Mind you "'click" into, Some persons can use it all of the time..
w h e t h e r loving or fighting! John Wayne was-a good example of this sort of
person. H e did all of his fighting & brawling in am Affection dwell, and persons
all over the world just loved him for it. Such affectionate persons can even gct
away with insulting someone, for the tone of their voice will not carry the
l ~ a s l i l i t yvibes which cause hostile reactions in others. More often than not, the
II
insulted" person will respond with the same mood of fun ! Wayne w a s interviewed,
just br-Fertl hc dicd, and hc rcpuatr?dly dwcllcd upon tho fslct that thorv was not
~ ' H O U ~ I I affection i n thc world. Uccausu so f c w persons can get into this affection
d w e l l for very long, they tend to try to kill it in others.,, when they run across
it. 33y searching through your past memories & picking out a m e m o r y or a
s y t n k l that you strongly associate with affection, you can bring the state of
a.ffuc:tion back again whenever you wish. In today's world, affection is all but
out1awed.
, and to show outward affection can be just a b u t as dangerous as
carrying a loaded gun on the street!
Why are affectionate hugs & handshakes seemingly more effective than
s v n d i n g friendly thoughts to a p e r s o n ? The c u r r e n t s involved simply have a
larger area of contact.

..

..

(BY.

Somc pcrsons don't accept the affection that I offer. W h y is this? Youbre
probably approaching them i n the wrong d w e l l ! Someone in a C-mind dwell studying a manual only gcts irritated with someone who comes along in a B-minded
II
G o s h ! I t f s such a prctty day!" approach, You may need to lean over and admire
thu technical accuracy of the material they%r studying. Get the person lo l o w e r
thoir "blockst'by stccring them a bit. ALL mind dwells accept, need, and desire
orfoction & appreciation. It just takes a little diplomacy and effort to get them
to share, Match dwells, & you eliminate conflict.
Why is i t so difficult to share good feelings? Our modern societies
arc run by priority -minded individuals who are interested in getting rid of
n a t h a l bcauty so that thc bodily output and functions can be controlled. A l l
things stemming from this P-mind dwell get old & tend to burn out the body..
whether i t be sexuality excitement or a fetish with guns or '"things".
Affection
is outlawed by the Military & madc difficult and downright sinful by Society.
'l'o countoract this effcct, give affection and start looking at thc bcauty &.
nus sic of Nature.
.

.,

What ~notivatcspooplc'? Scvcnty Iivc pcrcunt or all persons havc n

'

primary motivation of SECURITY. This security may focus primarily on Money.

Scx, or a hundred other types.. but the BASE i s still security. Once you come
to understand a persons' motivation, then you can relate with them on a much
more rcdlislic & enjoyable level.

JERUSALEM

- TrIE

TEMPLE

(90)

W flat a r c the Scxual differences bctwoon men & worncn? Men w e r e CREATED
w i t h :1 grcatcr PEIYSICAL sox drivc than women, to assure the continuity of the

(92

Iiurn:~n spccicu. A man can sexually "service'bover 1,000 women within 9 months,
i f nccossary, and he can even mate i f he is s i c k or wounded I In men, thc sex
drivc consumes about 10% of thcir life, however.. i n women, .it only consumes
thorn a b u t 3% of the time. This 77'0 gap is rather substantial, and i t can create
probl(*n~s.
,, if i t is NOT recognized. Womcn often grow hostile, when it is
poi~itodout to thcm that THEY often don't enjoy s e x lo the same degree that men
do, W o m e n are naturally affectionate (physically turned on), towards males, for
only 6 days per month! This period of "natural affection" begins 5 days after the
rnwlstruation cycle ends. For the remaining 24 to 26 days per month, the female
rizust use h e r MIND to turn her on. Men, on the other hand, are capablc of being
"nr~turallyaffectionate" 100%of the timc. (see Cornp. 1 for more dctails) Womcn
t*c-alizcthat they arc cyclic, and they can very easily go for up to 3 wcoks with
only a NEENTAI, interest in scx, This tcnds to drivc m e n to distraction, bccausc
LIII woman can t,c nlfc<:tionatc L talk about sex WITII0UT hcr ROIJY being turned
1 1 1 1 i r ~I . l l r * la,:1st! Mf.11l h j r ~ krrlnruE scrx 1OffiI or the! timc:, while womr:n think atout s t x
( s I . N ~ ~ : II';IFIE;Is~~.sE
I
;1Imu1!10'$~oI' 1l1(= Ijt~~t!.
;~t:cor'ditiglo a r o c c n l survc:y. 11' men
rmvcat.rout~duut just how many women orgasm in thcir I115All (through fantasies,
r*Er:. 1 ins toad of t h e i r BODY.
their minds would be blown ! Because most women
enjoy pleasing & "being needed" by their man, they will often act with compassion
by fulfilling the man's needs,. even if their NATURAL sexual needs 8: drives are
SOT present. It is often up to the man to bluntly let the woman knew that he needs
sex, for s h e can often be totally unaware of h i s need. ,, for s h e usually ASSUMES
that fTF fcels d thinks likc SHE docs ! Mcn RL womcn think & fccl difforontly, s o
thr-y m u s t , tIlcrt-lbru, Ilc trcatc:d difforcntly. I S thcrac is good rapport on A 'I "1,
l c v c l s , this cmo tional sharing will onsure fulfilling scxual relations. if this
rapport is out of alignment, due t
o one's putting up a " w a l l ' h f isolation and fear.
tkcn RESENTMENTS quickly build up. Resentments also form i f one partner
l-ccls that t h e i r UN-matched emotions & drives have FORCED them to m a k e
unwilling sacrifices for kheir partner. Honest communication, therefore, is
absolutely essential.. IF you want to have a PLEASURABLE relationship. ALL
pcrsons experience an occasional decline, in their sexual drives % moods, so
don't Iccl guilty or sell yourself short. Don't act rashly. when sexual prohlcms
crop up. J u s t be patient & honest, and then just "wait i t out", if necessary.

..

..
.

In courtship, d o m e n "play games" as much ati most women? M o s t persons

hid; bcncath a FACADE, and in thc Pleasure Dwell they often find that they were
mis-matched due to their early dishonesty, M e n will usually not fall for a facade,
wIlilc women arc prone to fall for facades,. due to the way they THINK. It is-also
intcrcsting to note that men arc ALWAYS honest in dealing with sex. The proof is

thc Jlard-on (crcction}. Without intorcst Pr d c s i r c on thc: part of the malo, thcro
<:an brn no hard-un. Womon can X. occasionally do Take scxual cnjoymcnt t o

..

-_

plcusc thuir mate. If discovorcd, s u c h "lovc acting" can be a disaster to lhu

~*clationship.. because the man can never be sure of her TRUE feelings from
that tinlc on.
Is thcru any Karma associated with Sex, bcsidcs thc obvious examplo oi
Iiapcn'? Thcrc is no l i a r m a associ;ltuJ with sex, U N l ,I<SSit i s used to Domninatc
at101t1 'I' pc-rson (givtt to gct, c!tc), O u t s i d c ol nlarriagc o r not, scx is just as
liimr.'r.s..;al'vto NOltMAP, lifc as Food is !

\ . U U ~ U you p,lVr' all C%i.iIllpluWI ~ V I P S I ' Y ~ ( ~ ~ A ~ L

tl~
I 1
V 1C1 1 1 ~ :?h
I * . r
111 C J ; L , ~0 1~ o)rl,
il. w ; ~ : ; :1 ( - O I ~ L I I I . O I~i~-:bl-l.i(.a*
I
J ' C ~ I . 1111- : ~ ~ t ~ - j rI I. ~r ~; ~t ~ * ~ I L10~ t, lIe'.K
j t ~ k..;I.;I wal.r.rb! *I',t
I l ~ t t ywuuld Tirut 6pcrld sr*vc.ral d a y s subrncrging thcir h d i c u i n tho occun for a
halT an hour at a time & s w i s h She sea water in & out of their mouths. After 3
days, they could drink small sips.. , and within 6 months. they could drink sea
watcr by the mugful ! !
Why can't 1 forget m y former lover, l i k e others do? Persons who can
relate on Mind levels. as well as the physical (A -mind) level, have very DEEP
bonds in their relationships, This is one reason that Higher-Level women are
very reluctant b get started in sexual relationships.
are deeply hurt, when
leaving. Even men, of this type, suffer, It is i n t e r e s t i n g to note that: when men
areldenied sexual relations with their lover, they would have what uscd to be
refcrred to as a "stoney ache" in their lower gmin area. This pain could only
be relicvcd two ways. The first method requires that you exert great muscular
tcnsion while squatting, which can be achieved by trying to lift up your car by the
burnpcr ! The second (and more enjoyable)'method requires that you m a k e love to
your mate. Women are physically prone to back aches, when their sexual energies
are bottled up & not released,
Why do you call the animal-man the " ~ i n gof the Animals'? The animalman was t h e "King of the Anirnalsl%hee, even BEFORE the Exiles arrived &
gavc man intelligence factors. Animal-man was "King" due to h i s ability to
A U A P T to ANY environment & to adapt to almost every food. M a n is the only
creature an this planet with a 5 point digestive system, so man can s u r v i v e
under almost any circumstances. T h e best SURVIVOH is the " ~ i n g " .
What arc thc next most adaptable creatures on this planet, excluding m a n ?
T h e Hat is next in line in digestive diversity, but the unfortunate rat cannot
throw up foods that gut past its smc-111tastc recr!ptors. 'rho I lurnan's oljilj t y to
ll~r.a\v-uppoiso~lousrood givcs hi111t l ~ copportunity to try u grout variety ol'h o d s
and to cxporiment with m a n y different combinations of foods. The bcst all-around
STRl?C:TUREfor survival is the Spider. While most life-farms here arc Carbonbascd, the Spider is a Silicon-bascd development. Being Silicon-based, Spidcrs
can actually live without oxygcn !
What degree of truth 1" there in the term 'mother Earth"? The planet Earth
is a living creation that once sustained herself f r o m incoming and outgoing energies.
Whilc some of her energy sources arc temporarily cut .off, s h e still retains hcr
major functions. Shc breathes. and one can note the i n a out respiration i n the
i~~ajo
cavcrn
s
openings, During t h e winter, the air will flow in at speeds up to 15
I I I S I ths per hour. During the sumrncr, the air will flow outward at thc
rate.
- l ir ' l * " l j l ~ 1 0 C t "
is circulated by t h c intricate systurns of watcr veins coursing
tllruughclu t Ilr!r "body"'. Fourtccn thousand years ago, this sys tern was 80 efficient
that all surface areas of the planet were well watered by the finer surfacc arteries.
Scir:ntists arc often puzzled at finding such artery systcms under protective lava
flows, Mother Etlrthts '"rain wavc" functions at thc cxact 8 Hz fruqucncy that t h c
- a t ~ j l r ~ aIwtlin
l
lunr-tionri at. Tl~lliswas tjrst Jr:br.cbtcd in 1962 by Ilr, Sr~tiurnarrri.
I ~ ' I Irlividcd
(~
i n 11;l1r, tlltr EUStvrrt
Wtbu tcm wvrldv corruspond to t l ~ t .act - rnoact
lljgtit A Left portions of the Ilu-man" brain.
W h y arc some persons so out-of-place? A person should adapt to ncw
situations A rrlationships. to gct tho maxihum cxprnricncc& pleasure out of life.
f01'31~c'rslave from Africa, upon coming here Ithe U, S. ) & having c h i l d r e n , will
~:~SI'OVC
that
~
his children are "difft.rent'%than eithcr parent expected thcm to be.
~ 1 1 t h1vi13
)
NOT a c t l i k e "normal" African-slave children, because the Soul of each
programmed the child for the NEW environment, NOT the OLD one!
clli:J
'l'ho parents could adapt quite well in a similar manner,. , by asking T H E I R
O W N SOULS for help (to adapt to the "new" culture) & by OPENING UP more..
but this is seldom done, due to ignorance of their .true N A T U R A L potentials.

same

I.

Art: dl birth dofoctv gonotic? The cellx of the body communicate with each (94)
"connr.ctionui' arc bud, decision making can be impaired &
certain abilities can bc lacking. To open up the electrical flaw -in cells which have
cut themselves off or have been genetically rendered inoperative, it is necessary
that affection energies be used, lnfant trauma, for instance, is cured when a
mothcr-figure gives the baby attention and affection, The crippled arm of an adult
can have its Connections re-opened
, both in t h e arm and the brain.. , by'strong
mind-wlll action or affection. A s more persons recieve such seemingly impossible
t I rniraclv" curos and hual up in a fraction of the time normally thought to be

. t)tltc*toc:o~~st:lr~lly,
Pi the

.. .

mandrtory, tho mental blocks against such i m m e d i a t e NATURAL healing actions

arc IfTtt!rl, Thcn, everyone can enjoy the health potential .we w e r e all born with.
I~utwhich wc all ignore, because it's so SIMPLE.
l l o w m u c h do pregnant mothers influence their unborn babies? The
p~*obllcms
of thc mother A R E carried over, to a large extent, to the child being
c;l~-rit*di n her womb. A child born of a mother who worried constantly about
c-~ltnjt~g
to rull tr8rnl will ortcn tund to hu afraid of living a full lifc, Once tho baby
gtmowsup, Elowcvcr, such problems can be olirninatcd through HEC0C;NITIORi.
( s e e Comps, 1 Shru 4 for more details)

..

What about all this talk about Birth Trauma ? Birth H A S NO T R A U M A ,

ordinarily. Even t h e slap on the behind is not r e d l y a big shock. Babics, after
birth, arc very curious (as a rule), and they are usually able to see reasonably
well, up to several fcet away from them. Aftcr a few months, the memory of
this carly period usually fades out, by natural design.
In recent years, Rabbits & other small mammals have been Cloned, How
do you explain this, i n light of your statement that "man w i l l NEVER create life
in a t r s t t u b e t t ? ? If you would think j u s t a f e w steps BEYOND..
which m o s t
people don't..
you would realize that they've u s e d a cell which has ALREADY
B E E N CREATED. So, they're not creating life. Let's s e t 'ern create a cell!
I want ta see 'em create an atom,.
and then create a c e l l & then create the
nuclei in the atom & then the perimeter of the atom. I want to see 'ern create .
the necessary Kinetic Energies that this atom throws off which maintains contact
between the material & the immaterial. I want to see 'ern create something, not
u s e something that's been here all the time, only 'ina different way. Mother
Nature's done that ever since it's been created. It's"been CREATED to utilize b
bring f o r t h different forms b everything by using the basic building factors that
a r e here. But, I've never seen a man or heard of a man that brought forth
anything NEW t h a t ' s NOT already here. He'll take part of what's here & another
part of what's here C put 'em together and say, ''Hey! I created something!
The stoop doesn't know that all that he's doing is making a recembination. And,
e v e n the s c i e n t i s t s admit that these are recombinations. That's their word for
it. It's a science,. Recombinant Science. So, theykre NOT creating anything.

.,

.,

Can I lr!rt!ditrlry dcfccts bc ovorcomc'? Many pcrsons go through life with

very little problems from Hereditary defects UNTIL they experience a sudden
surge of EMOTIONAT, shock, or thcy r!xpcriencc n continual T,ACK of AFFECTION.
II' Htkr.rvlitar.y dt:rc:cts wore passud on to offspring 1N T<)l'AI., t h o f lumnn racc
aloul d Ilave died out long ago ! Somc thing, therefore, must have been abl c: to
override or eliminate these genetic factors, i n some cases. AFFECTION is that
factor. For cxample, if BOTH parents mate in a high affection dwell, the
afrcction e n ~ r g i c swill purify the babies genetic s tructurc,
and thc baby w i l l
br. born WITHOUT any defects.

..

W'CILL Bf RTH CONTROL

t8n a womac mentally p r o t e c t herself f m m v i o l a t i o n ?
~ o s pt r a o n R at t h i ~time, ~hjaicald o n i x t i o r . car1 be d e a l t
111th cniy by p h y ~Gal
f
reslatance. f I ~ w e v e %when
~ , the matter of creation :s invclt-ed, there has aiwccys been a mental choice ir-volved.
A wcrier~, f o r exsrnple, can n ~ e n t a l l yprevent ccnceptlon by a conscioug
e f f o r t . There i8 a l f f e force or anti-matter ~ p i r f tprototype t h a t
must be transferred tc ~ t a r tl i f e . If a woman mentally p u t s up
block a g a i n s t the e ~ t r a n c eof t h i s l i f e f o r c e , the gpem alone w i l l
n o t ~ ~ v d u cpregnancy.
o
E"t-en a men aan w i t h h n l d arl exchange of I fe
f o r c e If hr? I s aware c f h3s choice.
~t o o c a a i o n n l l y h ~ p ~ that
e n ~a s t r c r e l y willed nNn can overcome
t h e wtlsker mental resistance of a woman. Put, aeain, if
wcbme.n
put^ eaough mente.1 d e t e r m i n a t i o n i n t c her ' s h i e l d ' , there can be no
~ i t ! n t a l domi~ation. A number of ~ r i m i t f v er a c e s have pr6.ctlcsd 'aerlta:
contrhaceptkont f c r ages; man3 c l v l l l z e d women do, by whht they wculd
crr i 1 " l l n t i n c t .

What about Mental birth control? Therc are many energy currents on
this planet. Even the sperm requires a current to pass into the egg. This is why
'MrIIALis required 'for birth.
How can w e reduce teenage pregnancies ? The driving forces of
Nature, in regard to propagation, are extremely strong, Young persons
under such drives cannot be held in check easily. Ordinary taboos against
sex are hardly able to act as a deterrent to the t i d e of teenage pregnancies.
Under present pressures, about the only workable solution would be to
m a k e available to teenagers an oral birth control substance in a delicious
edible food form that teens could buy as easily as chewing gum.
Is it wrong to be stern with children ? Parents have been charged with
the "
S
r children throughout history.
Parents will do w e l l ta inform their children of the fact that they are not
controlling or dominating their children out of PLEASURE, but for SELF
PROTECTION. Actually. parents should realize that they are fighting the
unknown & protecting their children by many of their "dontts'" A child can
always give the excuse to friends that, "Dad won" Let me. l t

Can our cells think? Y e s , The cell is the true 'seat of an"', NOT the
brain in your head! The typical 23 chramesome cell, in the HUMAN body, is
Cin effect)a "braintt itself. Each cell within the H u m a n body carries the 3 Minds,
so..
each cell can direct ITSELF & THINK ! It can also change its own
structure to become any type of cell your body needs i t to be. Our brain is
mcrcly a switchbox that recieves the incoming thoughts of your cells! The brain is
an Act-React mechanism. and while each hemisphere is the same, the Left
usually handles the logical transmissions & the Right handles the "intuitive"
transmissions. Its just a matter of wiring, and i f one portion of the brain is
damaged, the CELLS can direct a re-wiring job to correct the problem!
W i l l man crr!atr: lil'c i h a tcst tuhr*, as Ilc is sr*c.king to dom?'N o t really.
'l'l~cruccnt cxpcriments in North Carolina towards mating a gorilla with a marl
have failed. The billion dollar project in New York to clone humans is also a
failure, and the only much- touted cloning success'?^ a total farce ! One-celled
vertebrates resembling f i s h but with feet behind their fins w e r e supposedly
c1onc.d. Thcsc crcaturcs from thc Everglades, being at the bottom of tho Chain
of Life, are one-celled. W h e n a spawn solution was made available to the
cells, they acted as eggs & "created" new creatures,

'

What about test-tube babies, etc. ? Teat-tube babies and clones are
It
vegetables" that can sustain their own life, but they cannot pass on that life
to an offspring. Such creatures are totally sterile, as can be readily seen in
t h e case of mules & hybred seeds.
..
Could you clarify the way in which the 5 Minds are carried within the
cellular structure of the Human? If you can visualize a round cell with 3
chambers in it, you m i g h t gain a concept of how Human cells carry the 3 Minds.
ALL humans, at the present time, have a certain degree of use of all 3 Minds
from their HEREDITARY DNA carry over. But.. , not all humans h a w their
cellular chambers FILLED with NON-hereditary, abstract Mind Entities. For
dxarnple: many of the so-called Star People Volunteers come into bodies (at
birth) that carry hereditary P-mind usage. However, they (as Alien identities)
d o not have a p-mind Entity to fill their cells chambers with. This allows them
II
to easily run on B-mind dwell most of the time, until circumstances force"
them to resort to hereditary P-mind usage,

."

What is Life? Life is that whish can sustain itself & procreate itself,
Even the men tally retarded are considered life (under this definition 1, because
they can digest f w d & have i t brought to them. Babies are so adaptable that they
can hang from a tree for 24 hours, if necessary!
If Life is that which can sustain itself & procreate itself, then doesn't
t
h
a
t
r
u
l
e
, or persons who have their procreative organs
damaged or altered? No! The paralyzed person h a s made provisions for
OTHERS to sustain them, , & this is still considered &us taining Self ! Inherent
ability to procreate, IF present at BIRTH, is then carried GENETICALZAY &
is -therefore not hindered by later alteration.

Can we give intelligence or knowledge to animals ? A l a b i n Kentucky is

now trying to increase the knowledge
of animals thru experimentation, If they
"
succeed, the results will be destroyed "mysteriously
No more "broken" egg
knowlcdges w i l l be allowed on this planet (see Comp. 2 for details on how the
animal -mans"gg knowledge was broken). There are Free Representatives from
the Father here whose mission is to see to i t that this planet is protected from
further violations of Free Choice Law. These "wardens'bcons tantly check out the
animal population to see that no more egg-knowledges are broken, These visits
account for the repo'rts of UFOs & anima1.s with strange
marks, etc.

".

_.
-.
C

What are some of the major differences in the Races of Man? Persons
of different races use different modes to d e c i p h e r thought patterns. Some
persons use geometry & math, while others use chemistry or symbols. Each
race has a different general perspective, Sixty out of a hundred Negroes can
feel the ground and tell you i f that soil is suitabe to grew crops on. Their
agricultural intelligence differs from the Asiatic "art" intelligence, Today,
most persons are a complex mixture of ALL of these intelligences. However,
only the White race has a strong technological intelligence. Testing othcr
raccs with technologically-bascd IQ tcsts puts non-technical raccs at a great
disadvantage. While there are over 800 racial patterns & types, there are 4
major types of genetic structures. They are: 1) Water-- persons who use the
seas, etc. for their livelihood; 2 ) Land-- agricultural, etc. ; 31 a combination
of 1 Pr 2 ; and 4 ) Technology-- an ALIEN pattern within the other 3 f i e l d s .
+:Yontually, all 4 structures will combine.

A few t r i b e s [such a s the J e w s ) t r y t o keep their b l ~ o dlines PURE,

while many races are now a mixture of White, Red, Brown, Y e l l o w J and Black
colors & knowledges. Does such racial mixing prove t o be BENEFICIAL o r
DETRIMENTAL to the human ? In the first place, beneficial.. because ALL
knowledges have got to grow, not just one. And, all intelligences mu st grow.,
and not just one. The Jews have b e e n v e r y selective & very greedy and selfish,
because they've attempted to keep their intelligence secret & their own;.

IY

forgetting that t h e i r Genes are transferred by the scrmal act, and they haven't
even thought about that: And, they used any woman: they could use,.. over all
these thousands at years, e s p e c i a l y w a r s & everything else.,
and what they
w e r e doing w a s giving t h e i r secrets away when they w e r e making use of a free
useless
worni~n: So, evcn THEY got tricked: And it's about
now, because the whole World has been cross-impregnated. There's no s u c h
thing as a P U R E intelligence anymore, not even the Jewish intelligence,
And to continue on.. detrimental to the human? Anything NEW is always
d e t r i m e n t a l to the human that PRACTICES that which is new, expecinlly in the
beginning. So, i n the o v e r a l l p i c t u r e it must be so. In the immediate picture,
it's a hell of a thing 20 put up with. The ones that t r y it first & the ones that
advocate i t in the beginning, you know, they c a n get c r u c i f i e d o r jailed & all
kinds of different things, So i n that way, yeah., it's detrimental. But in the
overall picture, i t must be so. And of c o u r s e , this i s the path of the f u t u r e . . ,
because ALL i n t e l l i g e n c e s & ALL knowledges are going to become uniform.
And, the only way that can bc achieved i s GENETICALLY, is through the transference of the Genes. That w i l l be the N e w P e r f e c t i o n , then, when they'll A L L
be blended.
B u t then, think w h a t a w o n d e r f u l c o l o r s c h e m e that w i l l t u r n out: It's
j u s t a color hostility that's been falsely produced. In ancient times, c o l o r w a s a
challenge.. , not a handicap. Anybody that's a student of ancient h i s t o r y knows
that. Alexander the Great w a s a black man. Cleopatra w a s a black woman. T h e
White race tends to gloss this o v e r & not even mention it, because of this color
discrimination. B u t y e t the white m a n enjoys color & is crazy about color,.
in
his pictures & all of the life around him.. , but when it c o m e s t o the different
colored HUMANS, he goes nuts!: And, this w i l l eventually straighten itself out.

.,

What do you really think about the J e w s ? ?

W e l l , f have 3 Minds and a
o t h e r things going f o r me, and each one thinks a l i t t l e different. M y A &
El-minds get along f a m o u s l y w i t h the Jewish people. But we c o m e to the P-mind
or the technalogical mind,
and they are & have been the ma sters i n this. So,
since the C-mind is a highly competitive mind, all minds of the 'P-mind are in
competition. And when you're competing with a person, you may like 'ern before
you compete, you may like 'em after you compete, and you m a y like 'ern during
the competition when you c a l l a break,.
but w h i l e you're competing, you do not
l i k e ANY person. And when it comes down to competing with a Jewish p e r son,
you'd better be ready & you'd better be willing h you'd better be able, because
they'll take you: Nobody l i k e s to be taken, And on that b a s i s , I could do very
w e l l w i t h o u t 'em. ( l a u g h t e r ) It'd make everything a lot easier!
So you see,,
if you will look a t everything in your 3 Mind perspective
as a basis, you w i l l find o u t why you feel t h e way you feel: So..
what do E
think about the J e w s ? They're :wonderful people, but.,
they can sure cau se a n
a w f u l lot of t r o u b l e v e r y e a s i l y , because when you get whopped you don't like it:
Now, I ' v e got along with the J e w i s h people wonderfully, and there's not a word I
can say per aonally where a Jew has mishandled me o r has been anything other
t h a n f a i r t o me, But, I know of instances where it's happened. And, the odd part
about i t i s , the Jewish people w i l l do the same thing to each other. So, we
shouldn't feel picked upon: (lauehtes)
few

..,

.,

--

W h y is thcrc so much conflict between the White & Colored raccs today'?

Racial bias is built into the tribal survival-pattern of the human gcnctic pattern.
Animals usually attack alien life-forms, colors, & tribes. This keeps their
tribal "egg knowledgc" pure Cno mating with those of another tribe is allowed, etc, )
'Tllrl Mack /white racial problems wurc not violent or pronounced3until the WWII
Crhicfs of Staff separated thc troops into color lines, This was not meant to be.
wrypbgating, i n jnflucncu, but it was only a way to alleviate possible trouble &
jsolatrmd i l ~ c i d o n
ts ahcad. The rcsul t was very damaging, in the long run, to our
social-racial i n tcrcl~zlngcu.
"L'it~lc
is a big factor in our lives, but scientists are at a loss to explain
i t s truc nature, What really
Time. as w e know it. is a
" "makes u~'"iime?
creation of M A N ! Our BODIES arc govcrnotl by thr i:gclic rliytE~n~s
or N:ltutm{*,r>r
the C e l s tial Clock of Astrology..
as wc call it. W c can by -pass such f ullur8tlccs,
to a large degree, by using the power of our Minds. This Mind over-con trol,
however, is frequently more of a detriment than a benefit to the body, Instcad of
cating whcn we arc truly hungry h our body truly nccds nouriuhmcrnt, wtmstuff
oursclvcs according to tl ritualistic sncal-timo schcdulc & wind up with dis-oasc,
sickness, and a body in rebellion! If you let your B or p-mind (especially your
<:-mind) g e t out of CONTROL & continually try to sun your life WITHOUT any
regard to the body & Its needs, you can get your body in deep trouble fast!
J

Is i t just m
y
j
? In
the mid-1970's. a time- war^ factor was introduced on this wlanet to disorient
persons & forck them out of their lethargy. Most persons, bn this planet, are not
taking self-responsibility for their own decisions & actions. By allowing time to
slip by at an accelerated rate, it was hoped that persons would be shook-up
enough that they would wake up to the fact that their "timet1is running out ! Many
pcrsons remark today that they "hardly know where the day went''. This "overcontrol" has extended to world affairs as w e l l ! Love was tried as an "awakeningt'
actuator, and i t failed. So, F E A R must now be used. There has been much talk,
after tho time warp went into effect, a b u t World Holocaust. , but very little
world-wide violence has happened. Things are i n a "neutral" state UNTIL persons
1I
wake upt'eeough to CHOOSE (see data on the Earth Flip). A s of 19'78, we moved
into Warp #8. A t warp #la, the Earth could be gone.However, in August of f 979
wc moved DOWN from W a r p # 8 to W a r p #7..
due to the fact that W a r p #8 was
causing too m u c h turbulence in the lives of humans.

..

How much do Cycles affect our lives? Cycles, such as Astrology and
- Biorhythms, are the time-clocks of the Animal world, P e r ~ o n sfunctioning to a
high degree on B & C-mind are still affected by such cycles. but they generally
override such influences with Mind action,
What causes plants to come up in the springtime? In the springtime, the
living Earth (now slowly dying) breathes OUTWARD.. , and this breath is what
warms & nurtures plant life. This outward breath is slightly above 42 degrees
Fahrenheit, and i t can be detected going in & out of caverns (depending upon the
season). Farmers are well aware that their plants will pop up right on through
thc cold snow in tho Spring. IFydroponic dcvcloprnonts fail to grasp this vital
tr.n~pc'r;lturofactor.

(98;

Ilow did thc Indians, etc. find out about thc Medicinal properties of
plants ? Indians learned of Medicinal plants by attuning themselves with the
plant. The human f e e l - f i e l d can actually "matc" with the feel-fields of plants,
i n i r n d s , and evcn rocks! Once the fct.1-fields arc "matod", the two can
communicate with each other, T h e plant could thereby d e t e r m i n e thc chcmical
make-up of the human body Pe thereby know what cffcct i t would have on thc
h u m a n body.. and then i t would rncrcPy transfer this data to t h c human. Such
tc*lc*p:~thir
r*omnrunir.ntjon~hc-twt*r*rt S t l l r l ~Il;ll-qst~~~
111111111-t~t15 0 1 ' Ei111(-s;I (I:l*y, 1,111

(99)

wq*

at-to1 t ~ t ~ 1 1 1t . y
~ t A
t

W A It tC lla:~LLIlth,y

:1tmk*

I , ~ 1 1 I 1 tI ~~ tI ~
I I - I I ; I ~( :II~I I I ~ * ! I ~ ,III;III=~
pla11ts to produce such d tcrations

g t b j t ~t b 1~1 .

o tl;cr& 1 U W J these principle& to co-opcratc with

as the Spineless Cactus. etc.

A r c Hybred Plants beneficial to m a n ? ~ a d a most

~ , of our world-wide
food p~.odur:tioncorncs from Ilybrt!d plants. Ilowuvcr, thcre w i l l soon be a
lIId:V lCl<SA 1, of this trend whcrcb-y only thc ORIGINAl , non -hybrcd spocics oi
p1;1111s will Iw slvtlll;~l)c*Ibr I~urn:lr~
ronsumption. I ly t)rt.tls will botarno inr!dil,l{b
( 2 1 1 1 4 . 1.0 ta~lc!I ' a t - t ~ r1,
s 1hcy will I'd1 prc:y to natural insoc tldisonuo cncmios
Idut* to tllvir lack of natural rosis tancu), and of course they arc stcriIu Iduc to 'the
fact that they're h y b r e d s . . like the mule, for ex. ).*Halstead predicted the corn
blight of 1930 using these very factors. If man continues h i s dependance upon
hybred plants, the result will be a world-wide famine so terrible that disease
will be rampant & the burial of bodies will be d i f f i c u l t !

What is " ~ i v e "

rock, and how was i t used by ancieht man? 13,000 years
ago, before the Exiles came here, the Earth w a s alive. Live Rock i s capable
of reproducing itself, growing metal, adapting itself as needed, and evcn thinking!
12ocks with thc qualities of Mind Pf Spirit wcrc once uscd by humans, whcrcby
rocks & humans could work out MWTllAL agrocmcnts to have thc rocks takc on
curtain pattcrns or s tructurtzs. The A tlantean "Star ~ i r c "
crystals were LIVE
crystals of Uranium. I,ivc Uranium acts as n ncutral point or "hub" br:twt!un
t~in~r!ritrionu,and i t rccicved tho cxtratorrcs trial sodintion of interlinking
Il n l v c ~ * s a~cnrrgic.~,
l
Ilowcvcr, with thc. formation of thc Van Allen radiation
R thc rocks began to d i c right along with hcs.
1lc.l t, thc ICarth bcgan Ito die.
11 something is breaking down or dying (another word for radiation), then i t
stands to reason that i t was once alive! Live rock does NOT powder or decompose. fn California. only live rock ( a Geological term ! 1 may be used on

..

roadways, and such livc-rock quarries are rapidly being dcpleted. Whcn thc
I!
~ g g - ~ n o w l c d g eof
" the animal-man was broken, the "Joyy"energies dispcrscd,
T h i s formed a Layer of Ozone around thc planet. Ozone is "dead" Oxygen, and
i t acts as a shield. This Ozone layer not only stops a great deal of the INCOMlNG
energies, but it also halts the Domination from sending out THEIR knowledges.
Since the Earth can no longcr recievt: life-giving energies from the OUTSIDE,
it has been consuming its OWN life-encrgics to survive Pr I t is thus slowly
dying. Slnco clcc tricd cncrgics arc constat1tly crcating morc Ozonc-, tlir~ougli
our c l c c t r i c - basod tcchnologicrs, thc Ozone shield around the Earth is becoming
even MORE effective in cutting off life-giving energies..
thus intensifying our
problcm. If the pcrsons o n this planct come to aeccpt Frcc l a w , thcn thc Van
Allcn radiation belt will bc no morc, k this Earth will I>cu Paradist*. As
;11ways. t l ~ i.' F I C I I E ' I 4 : 1s up to IIS,
W h a t arc the so-called "Picturc Ilocks" of the Ancicn ts ? 'Tllc Pic turin
1 E ~ ~ n that
l i ~ m a n y pcrsons haw(&l'outltl C 1i. Shaver, anlong othcrs 1 uru I-ocksw l l i r - l ~
l f o r - M ul litudjvlou~jn~agc!n. 'Imhr:so~~~~~~~~~~~c: lior:ksW urao N( )'I' t l ~ c :
I W I I baill
protluc-t of somc tlncicn t riupbr-cul turcs dabbling in c ~ c a t i v ocxprossion, nor
art: t t ~ somc
~ y
exotic form eS Data Hocordings. They were produccd by mattcr
coating itsclf upon anti-mattcr cnergics through THOUGHT DIRECTION. This,

Bi01o~y-Ctneticexpert, Rcdlands CA.

of course. was at a time when the mineral world was alive & sustained itself
from incoming solar energies. And, of course, this was at a time where the
Exiles still retained their Mind-over-matter abilities, The picture rocks we
see today are usually lldead"rock, and so they do not behave as they once did
when they were dive.
Why hasn't Comp. 1's knowledge of animals been out before now?
originally wrote a b u t the functions of animals in much the same way tha reud
Comp. I
covers the subject, Because i t conflicted with accepted theories of h i s day, these
writings were destroyed at h i s death & lost. The same situation was true to a
lcsscr dcgrce with the work of Pavlov.

Why do porpoises eave drowning humans ? A porpoise will get ANY

air-breather to the surface, because t h i s is what their young require when
born.
What is really behind the techniques used to train animals-? M o s t
animals are trained with a combination of domination techniques & affection,
Bears respond to being tickled on their stomach! Cats cannot be dominated.
Apparent domination techniques, l i k e the chair & whip of the circus performer,
are only cues which the animal associates with affection from their owners, etc,

Do animals perceive the t h i n ~ swe do?

We humans assume t h a t animals u s e t h e i r eyes to perceive whst

we s e e . This l a not so. A man sees thfngs In a carbon range o f perapective--or in the t h i r d dimensional world o f matter. The dog or
m t t l e s n a k e , or, the o t h e r hand, see in the lnfra-red or h e a t range.
To them we e x i s t as shimmering rays of heat. Even our t h o u g h t s o f
love, or hate show up in t h i a range. B i r d s view t h l n g s ln the sf l i c o n
range, and if we could view the heavena with t h i s perception, we
would aee the silicon based planets that a r e now i n v i v i b l e
except
to our scientific instrmments. Viewing thhngs In the pheta range,
the f e l i n e f a m i l y can view things bordering In t h e f o u r t h dimension.
Most observant persona can recognize that c a t s see many more energy
forms in a room than t h e y do, A number of animal e were brought to
Earth f r o m an a l i e n environment. Most animal8 have under three 'aff l n i t i e s ' ; the dog, with ' 6 ! , can b e t t e r adapt t o different environmente..and food. Lnok i n t o t h e eyea of a w o l f and you may gain a
greater respect f o r such life foms.
Unfortunately, a 'good' allirnal 1 e now an animal that is completely
dominated and b l i n d l y obedient. Pergone a r e a c t u a l l y surpri sed when
they f3nd t h a t an animal w i l l automatically t o i l e t - t r a i n themselves
and defend t h e i r friendat pmperty w h e ~left with t h e i r ohm free choice.

Will t h e space proErams be o f benefit to us?

The leaders of the dor,instlon s y s t e m would l i k e to extend t h e i r
system to all parts of t h i a universe. For technical reasons, the
chances of t h i s occuring are astronomically a l l m . It is well that
we recognize the various u n i t value systems and such on t h i s material
plane are q u l t e e f f e o t i v e and e f f i c f ent. It La only t h e l r useage under domfnatkon t h ~ ti e unlawful,
F o r the average person, the puah to space will probably serve
only to bring on t h e higher e t a t e a of techxol.ogy a l i t t l e more q u i c k l y .
Technically speaking, the 'mind' doca n o t f u n c t i o n b e y ~ n dt h e Van
Allen Radiation P e l t f o r m a t persons. Since the brain a l o c e 1 3 incapable of piletlng space c r a f t without automation, there are severe
limi Zationa f o r a l l pergong except peraons of qf m e "status.
A r e ther other planets in our solar system? For every Carbon-based
planct in our solar system, khere is an invisible Cta US) Silicon-based planct.
Thcse Silicon-based planets are spheres of gaseous Silicon, so they are
invisible to our Carbon-based eyes. However, these gaseous spheres are
tccming with life, If the Exile situation is straightened out & we reach N e w
Perfection, then we would be able to transfer to these other spheres of life
by CHOICE. Silicon is the OPPOSITE of C a r h n , and recent scientific data
indicates that we could breathe underwater & in space IF Silicon was injected
into our bloodstream! It might be interesting to note that our Carbon-based
planet runs on dud-energy framework patterns. Each Entity here, therefore,
must have Male & Female counterparts.. or you wouldnptbe able to get the
II
juice" or t i intelligence energy" out of the terminal !
What are Black Holes? Black holes are galaxies that are drawing IN
energy. It might surprise some people to realize that, from a distance, O U R
Solar System reflects no light itself!

What about the U. S, " ~ i l l e r 'satellites

'
? T h e Russians were distraught
whcn i t came out in 1977 that our Wanderer space satellite could not only
neutralize their intercontinental missiles. but i t could knock out the majority
of Russian cities within seconds with little hope of defense. These " ~ i l l c r "
satellites were made out of
.aseaweed-titanium alloy which actually
flexes.
The Wanderer is programmed to act as an independant
II
thinking'huit that can dodge anti-missle projectiles. and i t can stop & start
(as required) anywhere in space, Armed with Neutron warheads, the Wanderer
could decimate entire populations with virtually no chance for retaliation. I t was
rumored that the Russians tried out Wanderer's capabilities in the Early 1970fs,
a i d only succeeded
in losing a missile.. as reported in the news. \written in 197fi)
..
Is there life on Venus? Yes. Earth is 90% carbon and 10% silicon. Venus,
on the other hand, is 50% silicon. O u r carbon-based eyes would not detect life
on Venus bs any of the other silicon-based structures there.
I

IS
--

THERE

LIFE

ON OTHER PLANETS

Other than the carbon based p l a n e t s t h r t we can see in our s o l a r system,

t h e r e are owor .bCJ p l a n e t s of o t h e r base ranges t h a t we don't see* A l l of
t h s a ~planets havm energies an them which a r e technically 'life".Clife is
t h a t which c a n s u s t a i n itself) In the L q b O ' s ~ scientists began to d i s c o v e r
a number o f t h e s ~unrecogniscr' p l a n e t s on special i n s t r u m e n t s *
It is well to remember t h a t we hummns represent only a minute g r s i n a f
sand i n t h e v a s t o v e r a l l p e ~ s p e c t i v eof c r e a t i o n * If we can see a c t i o n we
can see l i f e . L i f e is a c t i o n - Men t r y to c r e a t e l i f e but can'tmeven t h e
'hybredqpLants he c r e a t e s cannot sct t o reproduce unaided.

1.103 1

- .

ARE THERE SImILhR LXFE FORflS TO OURS I N THE UNIVERSE 9

Y e s , in
s t r u c t u r e m E a r t h however1 is u n i q u e in t h a t t h e r e are many
knowledges m i x e d togetherRm-andall a t e i n s mutable o r chaotic skate.
I n t h e !411 T h a t Isv flowline- m i l l i o n s o f creations are sepersted by
being of different wave l e n g t h s . ~ ~ a neverywhere
d
b u t on t h e exile p l a n e t
~ s r t h qthese c ~ e s t i o n sare i n s c a n s t m t f r e e law s t a t e *
True ' l i f e ' o r r e a l matter has no radioactive breakdown* The m s t t e r of
our present p l a n e t is s phenomena o f E a r t h a l o n e . When we visit othet l o c s l
. planets there t h e r e w i l l be l i f e on o t h e r d i m e n s i o n s but there will he no
l i f e f o r m s s i m i l s ~t o o u r oun*
What we c ~ l l ~ s e l f q i
s sunit o f anerby in t h e a13 that is '1 A m w . . . w i t h
a d e f i n , i t e p a t t e r n 8 w 0 v o l e n g t h . I n t h i s s e n s e . w e a r e a l l a l o n e m mbm
ut a
complete t h i n g cannot be shered* A glass f o r instance, will n o t be s glass
if
it is s p l i t i n two. As u n i q u e i d e n t i t i e s i n t h i s g a s i o v s f i e l d of energywe have e v e r y t h i n g . We must o n l y awaken to this f a c t & s t a r t u s i n g it.

Why don't UFOs make contact with us ? The superior beings capable of
creating such craft would hardly be stupid enough to come in mass to this planet
i n craft that were vulnerable or in forms that were '"ifferent". Mass sightings
would trigger massive defensive actions by the world powers. T h e soldiers with
their fingers on the little r e d buttons would hardly be able to stay rational in
such a situation, A s to what form they would take (bodily). , , they would use
human b d i e s or simulated human bodies (androids), as they do now. W e bear
watching yet..
What propels UFOs ? While we use push-propulsion (the release of energy
to get speed), advanced UFO sys terns gain speed by catching ohto energy flows
that our usual instrurncnts & eyes cannot detect. Einstein admitted that h i s
formula only had to do with the PHYSICAL. We have witnessed happenings
that could only have occvred at speeds greater than light, and w e have no way
yet to explain this inconsistency. Scientists are beginning to get some clues in
this area. Recent experimentation has shown that atoms CHANGE COMPLETELY
in a cyclotron, when accelerated at different speeds. UFOs can defy the "laws"
ofmatter, bykeeping their spacecrafton the edgeofeur dimension, Jumping
in & out of dimensions is easy, in a Universe made up of expanding and
contracting holes. W d k through a wall.
IF your holes are smaller !

..

..

Why is the Government so hesitant to admit that UFO's exist ? T h e

Govcrnrnent knows that there are UFOs, but they are reluctant to admit t h a t
they don't know what they are, Actually, the Government is highly interested
i n the UFO' s advanced spacecraft technology, We need them, but they dongt
need us..
, and they successfully evade us at eyery turn.

..

ape U F 0 ' 8 ~ h a g e dl i k e they are?

In many cases the ha pee of UFO's are due to the d r i v e systems.
In t h e l a r g e r cigar-shaped c r a f t , the etreamlinlng is necessary becauze o X r r i c t i o n . Outer space I s n o t a v o i d b u t is f u l l of spGce
dust and is a media in itself. Ships n o t streamlined to R o R e e x t e n t
would dlslntegrate st hleh speeds. In the future we could have c m f t
t,raveling ~t sevel-1 t i m e e the speed of Limt.
A s t h i s i s w r l t t e n , t h e f o r c e s of Free who a c t as guazdians and
"parole o f f i c e r s ' h&ve many d l f f e r e n t t y p e s of c r a f t in t h e i F f l e e t .
k c 1 1 is specialized, a c c o r d i n g to it3 m i ~ s i o nar,d f u n c t i o n . There
a r e , t o c , many o t h e r c r a f t of neutral or Drth-bound domir-atior, oriWhy

gin.

( 104,

Where do U F Q ' a come from?

There a r e m m y kinds o r UFO' a an8 they have many o r i g i n s . We
have a certain number of a l i e n v i a l t o r s coming to the p l a n e t on what
we c o u l d call ' s i g h t seeingt t r i p s .
We h v e a l i m i t e d number of
other dimensional c r a f t from o t h f r d l m e c s i o n ~ Lregions. There are
c r a f t OF Earth o r i g i n t h a t are restricted to the p l a n e t .
There are
mental c r a f t which ar.e created mentally by the domina1,ion Tor cantpurpcsea. And there are c r a f t of Real or free o ~ * i g i nwhose n;lsslor.e
are to c a r e f u l l y watch the p l a n e t to see that the domination and t h a t
system dosantt g e t o c t of c e r t a i n boundaries.
The free "role
o f f i c e r s ' , as they c o u l a be c a l l e d , have kept
aref'ul watch on the p l a n e t aince the time of M o s e ~ . In the t 6 ~ l a
En8 '70'8, they prevented a premeture nuclear. holocaust or; a number
of occasloris. Such internentior, I s rare but is,necessary at a cycle
end to give humanity every chance possible to make t h e i r coices in
the proper circumstances. It IB
interestin6 to n o t e t h a t a nuuber of
aliens use the a n c l e n t Atlantean language becauae it l e the m o e t technically precise l a n ~ u a g ethe p l a n e t has hand. German was a close deri v a t i v e of Atlantean, The non verbal coo!n~unicatlor.of V i s i t o P ~is,
oi' c o u r s e , mental t e l e p a t h y , Coming from a free universe o u t s i d e ,
'visitors1 never i n t e r f e r e w i t h the m ~ t i n e,s a c t i o n s - and c h o i c e s of
Earth" Inhabitants.
What kind of technology has the fewest limitations ? Thc Systems
prcvalcnt in this world depend upon a c t - r c a c t principlcu, so they have built-in
ifrnitations. Thc more advancud-systems of ancient times & of Alich cultures
utilizc a Curvature principle of operation. Various ancient writings frequently
blueprint such principles. Many s y s terns used Crys tala, Crystals contain
awesome energy potentials that have only begun to be recognized today. Crystals
of Lead were found to be able to pick up distant signals of a l i k e nature & were
used in radio-wave transmission. The Laser was found to project energy, when
excited by light. The popular theory that the Laser PUSHES light energy is
simply not true, however. Many simple crystals are capable of giving off great
amounts of energy by simple Mind action (of a specific range). By '"attuning"
ones Mind to the proper range (for the specific crystal), an ungrounded crystal
can begin to grow luminescent & become potentially lethal (to OTHERS 1 by simple
mental attention. The specific frequency range needed for such actions does NOT
include the C-mind Beta range, and because m o s t persons are continually in a
C-mind dwell, they cannot get crystals to function for them MENTALLY. Only
Mind dwell that are free of CONFLICT can produce such effects. "'
"
'

A r e the present "rape of the earth4' & "air pollution" scares on the level?
A drivc is underway. at the present time, to center the public's attention en t h e
poisoning of t h e air & the rape of the earth. This is all a big hoax perpetrated by
the h i g h - l e v e l P-minds here. They hope to create enough fear, in the general
populacu, that they will be happy to suppart apace programs that will allow us to
build our factories & mine our natural resources A W A Y FROM THE: EAHTH,
Of course, this would d l e w these C-minds to escape t h i s "prison planet1%
would allow them Lo extend their influence througho;t the known universe. Of
course, this is all TOTALLY unnecessary ! One goad volcano puts out more
II
air pallutionf' than ALL of the factories in the WORLD,. .yet life on this planet
has continued to thrive. Within a few years, w e will have the technology to
pro-create any natural re sources w e want! And, with "free energytt motors, we
w i l l no longer have the energy problems b a t now seem so dire. W E can change
this E a r t h into a Paradise Planet.. IF we so CHOOSE.

( 105
A r e Psionic machines dangerous ? Psionic machines are able to dter
the chemicals at the base of the brain neurons, In old age, an absence of such
chemicals brings on faulty memory, etc, Thoughts come to these chemicals,
when transmitted, and then these chemical^., carrying the thoughts within
their atomic structure.
travel up the neuronal "tubes " until the synapse spark
occurs. Without these vital chemicals, therefore, one becomes senile. Continued

..

work with Psionlc machines often brings on erratic brain-pattern reactions &
motor-nerve actions. If continued, work in this field CAN be dangerous T If, for
example, the Peionic device is used to kill bugs, it i~ against the $odyls nature
to continue such destruction,
, and a fear of this destruction, turning on onels
SELF, begins to square upon itaelf. This eventually combines with the progres
sivkly scrambling brain circuitry to bring about a 1st rate case of Paranoia!
T h e Russians, of course, have tried to take away the H U M A N element in
Psionic research & produce Psionic machines that ANYONE can work,. regardless of their Mind-state or beliefs, Some devices are now effective for up to
300 miles ! However, ALL such devices are very limited & DANGEROUS if used
WITHOUT the necessary knowledge and the proper self-control of the various
human mind-components,
A r e the "Negative Heel" shoes, l i k e the @EarthS h o e f . of any real benefit?
Rome conquered the entire civilized world, due to the fact that some unknown
Roman cobbler discovered that the body could carry more weight for a longer
period of time when he put heels on his sandals.. thereby RAISING the HEEL of
the foot during walking, By adding a heel to the sandals of the Roman soldiers,
they could walk TWICE as far without being fatigued, An enemy preparing for a
Roman assault. which was PRESUMED to be coming in two days, would be taken
totally by surprise when the Romans showed up in ONE day. The human foot was
not designed to carry extra loads, Overweight persons & persons carrying heavy
loads are very limited, in their walking stamina, UNLESS they wear shoes WITH
HEELS. Shoes such as the "earth shoe", which RAISES the TOE, are utterly
WORTHLESS for walking with a load.
W h y are scientists so closed-minded? If they can't produce it, in the
latoratory, then i t doesn't exist,
for them. Scientists claimed that lightning
balls did not exist, until they discovered that lightning balls & lightning could
be produced in the laboratory in 1977. The scientists have YET to produce a
Scientist. in the laboratory
so, maybe THEY don' t exist ? ! ? ! ? ?
Why are new idea^ so slaw in coming? Our economic equilibrium can
be easily upset by new knowledge, For example, millions of school texts had
.to be replaced when scientists discovered a live Coelacanth, ,, a fish that had
supposedly died out millions of years ago. Trillions of dollars would be lost
overnight if anti-gravity devices were put into operation. U n l e s s W a r demands
come i n t o play. revolutionary devices are seldom allowed to be produced.
W W I1 produced new computers & planes that have revolutionized our modern
way af life. Mental ideas such as telepathy are held back because of ego
problems. With most persons, the desire to keep secrets creates blocks to
such N A T U R A L actions.
What can be done?
Pollution 1s becomin~a worseninpl pmblem
A s t h i s 1s w ~ a i t t e n , p o l l u t i o n i s n o t even a tenth h s bai o:lcr
tllc planc!t as it i n for come time after a major perko? of volcanic
eruptions, What mnc I s finding out i s that there are n a t u r a l cleansi n s c c t i o r : o which work far more efficiently than ever suspected.
kt t h l a t i m e ('753, the e n v l r o n m e n t a l i s t a would have us back
l i v i n e as the cave men, if they had t h e i r way. A a nstler:s g a i n freedom, the p o l l u t . l o n problema tend to disappear t h r o u e kle;her s t a g e s
of teckmology .

..

..

...

C 106)

Do ecolouy groups aeme a b e n e f i c i a l purpose?

"

L i k e a n y t h i n g e l a e , i t depends on the g r c u p . All c i v i l i z a t i o n s

go t h r o u a ' d i s t y ' phase as advanced technologies a r e put to use.
This l a l a t e r replaced by a 'super cleant philosophy. Even-Lually, if
the civilization contknuea, a happy medium I s reached. A s t h i s is

w r i t t e n , o n e o f the l a r g e s t e c o l o g y g m u p s in the U. 3. serves as a

Yrront' for powerful intereat8 who use it t o help elirnlslate public
a c c e s s to Federal-and State-owned lands. The public i~ unaware of
S h e i r private r e t r e a t on Federal land in C e n t r a l C a l i f o r n i a ,
They
are, in f a c t , excluded, and only the w e a l t h y and powerful can reach
t h e m ' p r c t e c t e d ' aread In private planes. Use and ownership of l d
gave a measure of s e c u r i t y under the o r i g i n a l U. S. Constitution,
butsthis i s no longer t r u e In many cases.

Is the 3D Math of mathematician George Brandes valid ? H i s equasions

concerning the make-up of matter in a Multi-dimensional Universe A R E valid.
because he uses the Trinary or Triangulis tic mathematical sys tern, Unfortunately,
it is just too early. Like Einstein, who had his equaslona in 1903, Brandes does
NOT have the tools to UTILIZE his data. Einstein had to wait until 1944 before h i s
data could be used by the newly discovered Nuclear technology. *
What about the so-called 3D or Trinary math system ? A t the present
moment, science uses what is called Secondary math. T h i s math sys tern is

..

bavcd upon the act-react system, which means that it covers 2 dimensions only.
If 1+1=2, say in terms of energy, w e assume that 1+1 should always equal 2.
Howcver, if 1+1=3. we deduce that there must be a hidden element BETWEEN
the two "onesftfar them to equal 3, That "something i n between" is the
RELATIONSHIP between the two "ones", Trinary math is 3 Dimensional because
i t includes this "in between'' relationship as a third factor, In Trinary math, you
KNOW what is "in between".. and work from there. Secondary math is in use,
presently. because w e must use the body as a tool & machine builder, to bring
thought into actual form in the physical. Trfangtdistic math is used exclusively
for 1 s t instance energy change (mind over matter). systems. Animals need no
math sys tern, 80 they have none. (3D Math is covered in Comp. 5 private sessions)

Georp L. Bmndcs
120C E. Shemila? -Apt. 1
CiCrZ,

ID.

83814

It seems that chc 'keedst' to have a clean home, a ear, a telephone,

good-looking clothes, "car, life, & home" insurance, m o n e y in the bank, a n d a
"'steady, well-payinp;If job, to be "accepted" by society & l i v e a "normal'' life.
How can one ''live for Pleasure" when the rules of the society require that one
MUST CONFORM t o be accepted? Well, you gotta be sneaky! 1 think the shortest
a n s w e r to that w a s one that Christ uaed when they asked him what should be done
about taxes, and he said very clearly & without hesitation, "Give to Caesar what
is Caesar's, and give t o the Father what is the father'^," Now, that's a very
simple little statement, and nobody giver i t a second thought! So, please givk it
a second thought, because i t shows you the dimtinction between what you must
codform t o H E R E & what you must conform to within the Father's realm, And,
you don't need that pointed out to you in a lecture or a sermon. If you give to Caesar what i s Caesar's 8r give to the Father what is the Father's, that question
is answered. You can give to Caesar the sweat off your brow t everything else,
and be secrcatly laughing because you're giving your love to the Father. And,
there's nothing Caesar can really do to you..
and you'll be happy. But, i f you're
gonna try to give your pleasure, if you're gonna try to give youror your
affection to that Caesar ALONG WITH your money & your taxea, you're ganna
hate that Caesar. So, you gotta be sneaky. Give him what he wants, but that
don't mean you have to like him & that don't m e a n that you have to openly dislike
him. Accept i t as being a fact of life, pay your taxes, do the things that are
necessary within the legalistic system of the nation in which you find your self,
and in your own soul & heart r e s e r v e your affection for the Father.
So you have to learn to live with What Is, but you have to reserve your
feelings % your emotions ALSO for What Is. And, that's where you fail it. And
in answer t o that question, you w i l l be acceptend.. ahould you just give the
necessary t a x e s to Caesar, and the lip-service he demands, and then you can go
about your own merry way & do pretty w e l l w h a t you damn well please. And,
you "llfind an awful lot of people doing exactly the same thing.
Some people confuse something here, though. And, this is w h e r e the
main part of that problem lies. One of the major factors in being accepted in
A N Y society is to be physically CLEAN. You mentioned a tklean home", but
what about a whole clean body, what about keeping your body clean regardless of
what y o u a r e wearing & keeping what you're wearing clean regardless of what it is,
In the general middle class or the under middle class, as long as you%e clean &
behave yourself, you're accepted. If you're NOT, it" because you THINK you're
not being accepted, and a c t accordingly! Clothes don't make you clean, cars do
.not make you clean, & homes do not make you clean. You have to clean yourself.

Animels do n o t work, why must we?

To m o s t persons 'wor6k' is not really work if' k t is aornething encan enjoy thsm~elveadolng nothin6 f a r any
joyably done. Fe~fperraon~
length of time. When the 'free' system e v e n t u a l l y replaces the 'domi n a t i o n ' system, each person can voluntarily provide a a e m i c e t h a t
they enjoy dolng. In a free chcice ~ y s t e m ,there are enough bakers,
nurses, t r u c k e r s , scientists, and such f r o m volunteers. A b i l i t i e s ,
k r ~ o n l u d g c s , proper~sIt,ieo, and enjoyments are a c t u a l l y p r e t t y well
n : ~ t u r a l l ydivlded up among different p e o p l e . W3 th h i g h technology
t h baaic
~
n e c e s s i t i e s will be provided without c o s t , and servf c e w i l l
be voluntary ,
Tho wealthy domination i n t ~ r e s t sof t h i s p l a n e t have a fear of
t h e v i o l e n t r e a c t i o n of the masses of working people.
The working
p e r s o n is the b a s i s of everything. Mcney, laales, p r o f i t a mean nothlng w i t h o u t production. At t h i s t i m e ( ' 7 5 ) the super-rich a r e trying
to lower wages a b f t and bring the unemployment rate to around I@.
They f e e l the working class has a little t o o much to stay e a s i l y
subjugated.

C 1091
O N EARTH p
t
Domination is t h e major p r o b l e m * The g o a l s o f t h e Domination are centinued t u r m o i l a confusion. Since p e r f e c t i o n must exist i n our p e r f e c t l y funci o n i n g universe, t h e i m p e r f e c t i o n of t h e domination system on E a r t h must
e v e n t u a l l y end- .or spread beyond the planet a i n f e c t t h e u n i v e r s e . One of

WHAT ARE SOflE OF THE VAJOR PROBLEMS

t h e u n d e r l y i n g eeuses f o r t h e push t o spsce is t i e d deeply to such m o t i v a t ionm The r e b e l E x i l e s hev@ had ample t i m e to accept t h e FREE- after so long
under t h e i r imperfect domination system. Under t h e i r own system, most of
them s u f f e r chsasr m e n t a l l y - p h y s i c s l l y ~& spiritually- As they continue to
dominate of course- they give t h e r i g h t of o t h e ~ st o dominate thern...g t h e
whole qycle d ~ a g son. .over 8 over.
What do you really think about the E x i l e s h the Denial and Conflict that
they have s e t up on this planet? H a s any GOOD come out of their Cornination
Systems?
The Exiles, of course, are of pure intelligence. Now regardless of
what that intelligence may be, i t is still intelligence, And, you have to admire
intelligence..
and especially a PURE intelligence. Now simply because i t
differs from other intelligence doesn't make i t bad O R good, i t simply makes it
DIFFERENT & hard t o live with.. fF you have a different intelligence. However,
they arc to be respected, they are to be honored for being OF intelligence, they
are t o be looked upon with favor within their intelligence field, and they should be
accepted for what they ARE & utilized for what they are i n conjunction with the
other intelligence s that w e have..
because that is a wonderful intelligence. A N Y
intelligence is wonderful. But since it's a past of u s and w e have other inteUi
gences which they do NOT under stand, that does NOT make them evil. It's only
when you COMPARE that one turns out to be "good" for u s or "bado' for us..
at
the given Time* Place, & Situation.
And, has any good come out of their Domination Systems? Sure: Theytve
crashed the world forward to where it is today, This always builds a great amount
of fear in people, and along with this comes a lot of sorrow, a lot of pain, a lot
of
what we call..
deaths & disfigurements B dismemberments. But, it's
a l w a y s happened in progress, even among the Cave Men. So..
at least theirls
has been applied to advancement of ALL of Humanity. It may not be acceptable by
many, but i t IS advancement.

...

HOW DO I KNOW I F f A m OF PQPlINATION 9

*To same degree by action. Do you? for instance* interfere w i t h t h e f ~ e e
choice o f a n o t h e r t Ybu may be used to some degree by t h e domination because
o f ignorance- but if FREE-you w i l l have a basic drive toward allowing o t h e r s
t h e i r f r e e d o m of choice* As you sre able to c o n t a c t your higher s e l f w i t h itt
s e l f knowledge you can ask yeur'selfw- If you can t ~ u l yg e t beyond p-hand
t h o u g h t s o r dominstion 'tsmper' you will t r u l y know. T h i s is r g r e a t step...

HOW CAN I GET d SOB D O N E - T F I A m A BOSS R CANNOT'ORDER'THE UORK DONE?

As long as you hove o r d e r s f r o m persons above you t o g e t t h e j o b donet h e persons above you are t h e ones r e s p o r i b l e f o r - dominating. ~ lyou
i sre
doing is d i r e c t i n g persons under yous s u p e r v i s i o n toward t h e goal o f others.
As l o n g as a d e c i s i o n t o dominate does n o t originate w i t h you- then you are
f r e e of breaking f r e e law. You must a l s o be s u b j e c t t o t h e laws o f t h e l a n d
in many cases. I render u n t o Ceaser 3 Such Inw's f o r instance, make you r e s p o s i b l e far t h e a c t i o n s of your c h i l d r e n . T h i s requims t h a t you control
them to the e x t e n t t h a t they do n o t b m s k the laws of t h e land u n t i l they
a r e o f age. It is u s u a l l y vefy h e l p f u l l to e x p l a i n t h i s s i t u a t i o n t o them.
Even t h e v e r y young can d i f f e r e n t i a t e between b e i n g dominated
a being
e o n t r o l e d by a p a r e n t t r y i n g to f u l f i l l p a r e n t a l o b l i g a t i o n s under s o c i ~ t y o
laws. C h i l d r e n can always be g i v e n t h e choice between doing s o m e t h i n g uscmrz
f r e e l y , or being forced to do s o m e t h i n g u s e f u l l . You w i l l ' i n w a r d l y Q n o w
when you carry such c o n t r o l t o far.

...

WYAT A R E A FEW ADVANTAGES 8 DISADVANTAGES OF DEING FREE 9

Those o f l e g a l FREE ststus a n uhnt you might call c i t i z e n s af the i n i v a r i
They a r e f r e e to t n j o y R explore t h e u n i v e r s e f o r a l l t i m e . They may i n v e n t
unique qsrnes to keep t h e m s r l v e s mused, they may v o l u n t e e r f o r dangerous
'missions'. -such ~o many dm on t h i s planet, and u n l i k e t h e daminstion, they
may e n j o y 8 persons1 m l s t i a n s h i p w i t h t h e t f s t h ~ t l - e r e a t a ~of 'a11 t h a t i s w
C a d i f f e r e n t awporience than r a c i e v i n g power g knowledge from an E a r t h god
e x i l e >.On e r r t h r t h e FREE r i d e t h e b i r t h death cycles as humsns by choice.

Dissdvantagao on Earth include b e i n g alone much of t h e t i m r r - ~ - ~ w c e pf ot r

t h e ' f a t h e r t E u few o t h e r s ef t h e FREE- o r s i m i l a r knowladga levels.
I f one is opened up t o knowlmdge t o
f a i r e ~ e n t -t h e r e is u s u a l l y r consta n t battle w i t h the forcma af t h e 8ominstion. One must keep s guard up continually* o r suffer m e n t a l L even physical attacks. The FREE are s u b j e c t t o
every h # r r ~ s s m n tt h a t can befall them as FREE persona under s domination
system. Surrounded by d o m i n a t i o n
t h e dominated messes* t h e free must e v e r
defend themselves
E

IS IT DANGEROUS TO ASSOCIATE WITH PERSONS

DOUINATION ?
A person who is t r u l y f r e e r e d l y d o o m % t a r e which s i d e h i s assdcistes
a r e on. be in^ freer they have t h e r i g h t of defense g cannot be harmed unless
t h e y a l l o w it by a c t i o n o r choice. Only persons o f dornin.tion a l l e g i ~ n c e
ACCEPTING THE

refuse to w t r u s t ~ ~ a
p l8a y the msny domination 'games*. An example o f such
games are t h e t r e n d t o promote sympathy o r r e s p o n s i b i l i t y . Only p e r s o n s o f
dominmtion will encourage you to f e e l ~ ~ s p o s i b o
l er sympathetic toward others
who have f a i l e d t o be responsible t o B f o r themselves.
UHY DON'T
ACTION

THE FORCES OF FREE JUST PUT THE D O I X N A T f O N LEADERS OUT OF

a CLEAN up aHE PLANET P

Becsuse t h i s w o u l d be against FREE choice laws a t h e p # r t i e s involved,

w o u l d themselvesq become tho domination. People must s e t f o t themselves if
t h e y w o u l d s t r a i t e n themselves R t h e v a r ~ l dout- The 'REAL* o r FREE can
<8visea-.they w i l l not a c t f o r o t h e r s .

V O W DO I RECOGnIZE PERSONS 0 5 THE POIIINATION*?

It is sometimes d i f f i c u l t u n t i l t h e person takes a c t i o n . By their a c t i o n s you s h a l l know them. A person of F r e e s l l e g i e n c e will always give you a
c h o i c e s t r y to s e t you f r e e o f l i r n i t a t i a n s . A person o f Domination will
sooner o r lstor t e n d t o s u b j u q s t e q r e s t r i c t l l i m i t * o ~ d e r ra i n numerous
o t h e r ways, c o n t r o l you. Once you meet s person o f the Free* t h e difference
w i l l be mope obvious. Surrounded f o r so long by both f s c t o ~ s rmost persons
haven't learned t o n o t e the difference.
To sdme degree, allegienee could be found by a s k i n g certain questions
a f t e ~
the 1760".
A f t e r this t i m e persons were r e q u i r e d t o answere t r u t h f u l l y
concerning t h e i r sllegiance t o Jesus C h r i s t e t e . When asked- f o r i n s t a n c e *
whether he followed under t h e cloak of Jesus C h ~ i s t +a d o m i n a t i o n minister
m i g h t answere'yesg-but he would tend t o q u a l i f y t h i s answere w i t h j u s t i f i c ation as to why he g his church f o l l o w e d c e r t a i n precepts. Thusqsuch persons
would unknowingly 8 'inwardly' answere t h e q u e s t i o n c o r r e c t l y . Such inward
evasions o f a positive answere were easy to spot f o r persons aware of a l l
the r u l e s o f t h e game. U n f o r t u n a t e l y few pessons were even aware o f t h e
domination f a c t i o n , l e t alone p l a n e t a r y l a w *
Words are u s u s l l y the Ist giveaway i n t h e recognition o f d o m i n a t o r s .
Persons who c o n s t a n t l y use words l i k e "you mustt 'you s h o u l d * a 'you will*
a r e usually k n o w i n g l y o r unknowingly o f t h e Dominetion. A n o n - d o m i n a t i o n
person may occ+asionsfly use such W Q F ~ S V but t h e y will be d i r e c t e d i n a
manner* or w i t h t h e t h o u g h t - t h a t s choice of pesponse be given. F r e e persons
usually t e n d to use t h e words: 'could you' 'would y o u v " 0 you wish t o v . * *
or just m e n t i o n t h e problem & leave t h e response E a c t i o n up t o t h e i n d i v i d -

ual-

(1111
WHAT SORT OF A C H A I N OF CORflAND DOES THE bOflTNAtI6N USE P
The m a j o r i t y o f h i g h e r level domination l e a d e r s Cthe944' 3 stay in t h e
higher A s t r a l levels. They d i ~ o c tt h e i r system through a number o f lieutenants who c a r r y out m a j o r o r d e t s 8 p o l i c y s . Only during a w c y c l e endingtare
they f o r c e d t o r e t u r n t o ' the p h y s i c a l again in random bodies* Becsuse t h e
v e s t m a j o r i t y of persons a r e controlled by darnination o r i e n t e d i d e o l o g y s ,
religionsr beliefs. 8 money- these leaders have no problem i n r e - g a i n i n g
p o s i t i o n s o f power g ~ u t h o r i t yen t h e physical plane- It has been t y p i c a l
t h a t mround a thousand pepsons have c o n t r o l l e d the economies o f t h e uorld.
The consottiums.with t h e i r inner power qroups 8 banking empires-have l o n g
h e l d t h e people in c o n t r o l . Through t h e i r f i n a n c i a l c o n t r o l t h e y can manipulate food, gold- platinum98 most of t h e o t h e r raw goods on the p l a n e t .
Wosking through v c a r t e l s v 8 r e p r s s e n t m t i v e s o f t h e *old l i n e m families g
the l a r g e c o r p o r a t e g i a n t s they can control t h e flow of wealth to a s u r p r i s inghhtthis p o i n t - i t s h o u l d probubly be p o i n t e d out t h a t the u n i t value J Y - ~ ah of money is a v e r y u s e f u l l g worthwhile s y s t e m . The o n l y problem h a s t
i t ' s use in daminstion. To ensure a constant flow o f c a p i t a l to t h e propE
groups 8 interests%it h a s long b e e n u s e f u l l to perpetuate r fear of war i .
the peoples o f t h e world. T a x money is t h e n more easily o b t a i n e d t o buy the
r e q u i r e d defence arms. .and t h i n g s u s u a l l y g e t out o f hand sooner o r l a t o r
s t h e r e is a n o t h e r bloody war.
HOW

DO X R E C O G N I Z E bONfHATION T H I N K I N G t

An axornple m i g h t be t h e case of a craokmd Judge. A Free person uoufd r e a l .

i t e t h a t we s e s l l y judge o u r s e l v e s and would o n l y want t h e ju6ge removed
from office. A person of +omination on t h e other h*ndq miqht u a n t r e t s l i a t i e l
- o r t o have t h o judge lockecl up* Throughout h i s t o r y man has remained s s e r f
f o r those i n powap until1 he organized 8 fsught w i t h his fellows f o r freedom,
A f a v o r i t e s t r s t e g y with t h e c'aminstion is division. A t lsnq ss b i f f e r e n t
ideolagysr governments* B races keep fighting & confused, t h e y can be manipulate+ by a more well organize$ domination s y s t e m o v e r them.
AN A C T OF D O T I I N A T I O N EVER V A L I D FOR THE 'FREE' ?
k!igher level i d e n t i t i e s of t h e F r e e on c e r t a i n missions huve used domination-.ih knowledge a w i t h recognition of t h e act toward an end r e s u l t . The
v a s t m a j o r i t y af persons a c t in ignorance
a r e used as t o o l s f o r t h e domination s y s t e m o r leaders. The l e a d e r s of t h e d o m i n a t i o n o f course- f e e l that
t h e y are r i g h t B t h e i ~altions ase valid. In a11 csseslpersons judge themse l v e s - Persons o f either sllegience reap K a r m a f o r a c t i o n s a g a i n s t what t h e y
know is r i g h t . Persons of F ~ e es l l e g i e n c e a f t e n choose t o be under dominati o n in certain s i t u s t i o n o . In such cases t h e y choose it, a are n o t dominated
Vany o f t h e high l e v e l domination l e a d e r s e n j o y t h e 'game" a s p e c t s o f
dominating 8 controling subjects. Where they could once p i t one army a g a i n s t
another, t h e y can now p i t one o r g i n i t a t i o n , country* o r monktsry system

IS

egainst snother-

IN SEEKING FREEDO\ IS fT BEST TO BE ALONE P

There are many advantages to having a 'low p r o f i l e ' i n d e a l i n g w i t h oppr e s s i v e systems. The only problem has been t h a t t h e majority o f pkrsons
remain ' s e r f s ' f o r the oppressors u n t i l . t h e y organize. Alonel s person is
p r e t t y much d e f e n s l e s s l and can be i n t i m i d a t e d , o r even l i q u i d a t e d by organired powers. To lessen t h e t e n s i o n s OF l i f e g gain mental freedoms, a persan can eseape w i t h i n himself in an$ e n v i r o n m e n t . 7 0 gain a f r e e system1 one
must f i g h t f o r such freedom w i t h h i s f e l l o w man.
L;fe is made of r e l a t i o n s h i p s . The more relationships t h e r e a r e l the fulle r t h e l i f e w i l l be- What good is fmedom w i t h o u t 6 l i t t l e f u l l n e s s w i t h it.

DO PERSONS W I T H A H I G H LEVEL OF KNOWLEDGE IN FREE USAGE A T T A I N POSITION

Yes. The f r e e who manage t o ascend to p o s i t i o n s of importance however,
are v e r y o f t e n ' d i s c r e d i t i d ' shortly a f t e r t h e i r r i s e t o p o s i t i o n . Very f
'can stand f o r long in a w o r l d system run by rn elite domination group.
One of t h e few high l e v e l l e a d e r s CSth l e v e l o f t h e '4M ' 1 t o change si

-?

s s t i l l r e t a i n g r e a t d e a l o f i n f l u e n c e was Gsndhi o f 3ndiam U s i n g his g r e a

knowledge a g a i n s t domination p r i n c i p l a s he r e t a i n e d poweF7 but was t y p i c a l l y
denied w e a l t h .

Is Fame and Fortune denied those persona who have chnaen t o l i v e

by prbinclples of Free?
N o t n e c e s s a r i l y , U v l n g on a planet whose u n i t value systems are
ru~'under dom h a t i o n principles makes gathering wealth hand but not
I m p o s s i b l e . It is f a i r l y easy for high level domination to put o t h e r s
to work f o r them anc?. t e l l them to do the work or suffer the conseq~ences. Great wealth i s accumulated by having o t h e r s work f o r you.
The Free, on t h e other hand, do n o t care to dominate o t h e r s , and, unl e s s they have a auperlor over them, they w i l l refuse to g l v e orders.
To g e t a Job done, they will u s u a l l y present the problem and g i v e the

persons involved a choice of whether they wish to help or n o t .

Some of the few occupatio~swhich will al-low a person of Free
to gain great, w e a l t h a r e t h o s e involving 'entertainment ' and the h a r t s .
S ~ c hoccupatfons, of c o u r s e , r e l y upon the free w i l l acceptance ax4
generoslty of the publfc. The 'Free' of high awareness who could
t a k e advantage of thekr power an2 knowledge f o r making money refrain
from d o i n g t h i e , as it would v i o l a t e ' f r e e U w s .

'

How does Money 4% Ownership fit into the Freedom of Choice system? To
start with, we do NOT own ANYTHING on this planet! We have only t h e USE of
things. W = can have e n d l e s s USE of what is here as long as we do not DENY
OTHERS the same privilege. Once we learn to RELAX & no longer DOMINATE
our ft-llow human bcings, then our problems & unhnppinoss will lcsscn to a groat
dibgrco. Tho Domination never tells you what price you will have to pay for their
scrvirtls, or what debt to them you will incur..
because, to them, the price will
always be there! Those of the Free, however, a c t because they LIKE to do whatever
they C'ElOOSE to do..
so their actions N E V E R carry a price or debt. Sornctimcs,
howcvcr, i t is necessary for those of the Free to IItake on" Domination guises or
practiccs to accomplish their missions, Such actions by the Free are valid, for
t l ~ c yham? t h c knowledge & self-control to know when to 'back off': when dominatingothers. For example.. sinee most persons on this planet are knowingly or
UN-knowingly serving the Reflection (the Domination Systerns), a person will
hmediatcly be suspect, if he deviates from the "norm" to any great degree. For
this rcason, Free Missions can be accomplished more easily by
being under the
guise of the "norm".
and in today's society, persons act under the motive of
Commrrcialism. Offering knowledge for money is not ethical {for the Free, acting
under thc!ir SELF-choice laws), except to keep up your VISUAL front of Commercialism. M o s t FFL'C
individuals then return the rest of the money back into
society, because Affluence creates an ease of Domination.. & thus difficulties,
Can money be used WITHOUT Dominating someone else? There is a fine
l i n c bctwccn the USE & ABUSE of money, If you arc using -your money to provide
for your S U R V I V A L needs; which would include convrrniences, nedessi tics, and
thc usual plcr~suresof living; that is one thing. If you are using money to show
off, to gain power, ar to contrbl others.. that's another story!
Ilow can 1 frcc myself from thc Slavery BUILT INTO the Domination &
Llcnial Systems that you speak of? If YOU enslave & have slaves, then you
are enslaved also ! If you dominate others, then you can be dominated. A FREE
person cannot dominate others, nor can HE be dominated!

..

\ .L

--

WHAT A R E THE COALS OF BOTH THE FREE 8 THE D O M I N A T I O N P

As I p o i n t e d o u t - t h e g o d of d o m i n e t i o n is c o n t i n u a l control through
chaos B p e r p e t u a l t u r m o i l . Since t h e r e are automatic s t o p p r i n c i p l e s which
end 411 t h e i r i m p e r f e c t governments g systems1 t h e y a r e o f t e n f ~ u s t r a t e d
as t h e y see t h e i r empims rise g fall* There is just no r e v i s i o n o r r e p s i r
i n a crumbling system t h s t has lost i t ' s last small measure of freedom.
The h i g h e s t l e v e l s of domination leaders of course, ' r e a l l y don't become so
concerned. It is t h e y who will come back again in p o s i t i o n s o f power g c a n t r ~
The g e s l of t h e Free is t o g i v e a11 persons choicer& to set a l l persons
f r e e l who w i s h to be free.

IS THE LAW 05 FREE CHOICE ?

pay face B s i t u a t i o n o r person- & accept o r r e j e c t according t o y o u r
knowledqe 8 c h o i c e m B u t ~you uilL not judgeq o r interfere w i t h t h e f r e e w i l l
s choice o f another. self choice is t h e one law thst all i d e n t i t i e s e x i s t
under. f f r f o r instance= an i d e n t i t y fails to choose t o eccept f r e e law o r
domination- either one, t h e y a r e ~ e f u s i n gt o acknowledge t h e Trinity s will
cease t o bem When t h e E x i l e s power was a r i g i n s l l y taken f r o m them1 s number
o f t h e m chose n o t to make such s choice...g
werelddirpersed* or &-created.
WHAT
YOU

In t h i s same context it is r e q u i r e d that a l l i d e n t i t y s i d e n t i f y themselves

a s to sllegience- If an Astral e n t i t y r e f u s e s ta tell you he is of dominstioh
o r Free when asked, t h e y must e i t h e ~l e a v e - . . o r face such s 'dispersalw=
Only on t h e physical p l a n e are most persons i n ignorance as to their status*

IS THE.. FREE P R I N C I P L E P
I n D o m i n a t i o n a l l t h i n a s have a f u n c t i o n . In Freel t h e r e is- an
o f f u n c t i o n . under e f r e e - s y s t e m t h e r e is always choice. The s o - c a l l e d laws
o f g r a v i t y are not laws. Gravity'isgm Law is a m a t t e r o f choice. Under t h e
domination p r i n c i ~ persons
l ~ ~
pay in k i n d f o r a c t i o n s 8 r e s u l t s . under t h e
Free p r i n c i p l e - t h e r e is never e c o s t o r a p r i c e . B y l i n k i n g up t o ' A l l That
Isq,under F r e e law, *All That Is'? is available.
WHAT

--

- -

Tlow can just one pcrson be of m u c h benefit, in aiding the cause for
Trtlcdom ? A high percentage, of the world's causes & changes, were brought
about by only one person, The French Revolution, for example, was spearllcadcd by the writing efforts of Voltaire. Hitlerfs oratory brought him the control
of a nation. One person, with a Vision & a desire to Act, has ALWAYS turned
the tide of history.

Who will put the upcoming " ~ e wCulture" into effect? The PEOPLE will. No
culture can ever be forced upon people & hope to last. T o succeed, the coming culture
must fit ALL people & be on a one-world base. By realization of the 3 basic d w e l l s a
Hu-man exists in. there can now for the f i r s t time be complete cornpatability among
peysons of each mind-dwell group. Once the framework is recognized, a Priority-minded
pcrson can stay among h i s own group, thus shunning persons of alien mind frames, etc.
Such simplc methods w i l l put an end to transgressions, and therc will be put into effect
h SI;I ,I;-GOVEIINING sc t of principles applicablc to AI,L societies & puoplcs. Thc a r t i s t s
will bc froc to pursue thoir chosen c r a f t s , and the Builders can enjoy building, etc.
Since they are an on-going situation, cultures vary with the current understanding of the
populace. T h e works of different cullturcs or peoples show the vibe-level used. To have a
syetcm that w i l l function without flaw, it will be ncccssary to guarantee Itood, Clothing,
Shelter, and Medicine. W o m e n especially just won't function right until this comes
to pass. Today there is no s x u r i ty. Any foreman or member of a Hierarchy can
takc a workcr's job and security away.

(I14
[low can w c eradicate world hunger? Distribution is the key to eradicating want,
but thc proscnt systcms are becoming very complex, After World W a r 11 , for instance,
tho krupp umpire was so interlocked with networks and parts that i t could not be
broken down. Today, the world" financial Dynasties are aiming at getting a common
unit of "law r u e " for a set amount of money i n every nation. , , but this plan is
too late and unworkable because more people are starving, in this change-over period,

. ..

than ever before. The mass of distressed people wjll rise up and bring chaos, before
the "transition". To be successfull, economic changes must not take anything from
other persons. To work, they must offer a greater reward to everyone, With our
proscnt level of technology, there can easily be world-wide distribution of food &
product?,.
AFTER the required & inevitable collapse of the present monetary and
world banking domination systerns. This distribution problem brought on the Frcnch
Revolution, and i t is still causing an uneven life-style in the world's population.
A recent experiment in which hundreds of persons were given a guaranteed
income was a failure because few of the persons would work at anything w h e n t h c i r
survival needs w e r e being met, How could this problem be overcome ?
This particular
crcpcrimcnt used persons who were on various forms of assistance and wclfaro. Thcy
wcrc just not used to producing anything! The majority of persons in the world would
produce, and ensure the success of the system. Since survival would be guaranteed,
lnos t pcapls would begin working at jobs thcy f ,IKED to do.
not HAD TO do, A
r l u m b c ~of
~ guaranteed assistancc projccts have failed. The W. P.A . guarnn tccd jobs,
and other programs guarantee a certain amount of money. These programs donlt
work, bccause i t is necessary to G U A M N T E E life.
How is It ~ o s s i b l eto use monev for the benefit of m a n ? Once the Food and
Shcltcr of ALL persons was guaranteed, anyone wishing to gain more than subsistence
would bc able to earn a second type of cursency by working. By obtaining "survival
itcm" inoney from local area centers when needed, persons who wishcd the second
I
lusury" money could earn as much as thcy wisb ed. Possession of more than a
1 inli tcd quantity of the "survival item" money would be illegal & +us prevent hoarding
r.nd the D E N U L of this currency to others UNLESS they did the bidding of the pcrson
wlio was hoarding the 'burviva1 item" currency.

,.,

..

...

So now you KNOW..

what will you ehooat ?

MH

22511 Markham

af

Perris, CA

92370